Shivay Singh Oberoi was one of them. The things he wants to do from start, he is not getting enough for it. He wants to become scriptwriter, but every day he gets rejected.  His works are commendable but experience and lack of success come in the way every time. He is still not giving up, he is chasing his dream with the same passion as before. When he didn’t give back then, why would he give up now? Let’s say for a second that he will give up but Is this going to make things better? Is this going to return all the time he keeps chasing his goal?

Working as a part-time in the convenience store, he is stubborn about securing his dream and goal. Being stuck in between dream and reality is tiring but you shouldn’t give up. People keep telling you to try other careers but Are there any guarantee that you get successful? You don’t want to do struggle over that thing which you don’t like. It’s absurd to start a race from starting point when you know that you are in the middle and somehow can reach your goal. He recently shifted to this small apartment where he has to adjust many things. Taking out all the necessary things, he starts adjusting in that room of one bed and a closet. There is a table with a small lamp in a corner. He keeps clothes in the cupboard and adjusts his note on the table. 

It was a small room but he found it peaceful in that dim light. It was perfect for writing scripts. Before he proceeds, he heard a loud thud from the room next to him because the wall was joined. He ignores it and sat in a table for writing script. He looks toward the sky from a small window, Most night skies are the darkest of greys but this one was pure black. It was like someone shut off the stars and moon. He took out a pen and start writing words in a flow on white paper under the yellow light of the the illuminating lamp. He was concentrating but again get disturbed by the voices next to his room. 

“Sahil, You are dead today” Anika shout while running behind him. “Anika di, I swear I didn’t spend money profusely,” Sahil said dodging from her sister’s ultimate weapon that is ‘Chameli’. “I earn money with hard work for that you can spend on your friends, ” She asked keeping both of hands on her waist. “Anika di, It was etiquette to pay for a girl,” He said shyly on which she widens her eyes. “What? Is this any age of making a girlfriend. You get spoiled so much” Anika said holding his ears. “It’s paining…” Sahil cried while looking at her.

“I didn’t even date anyone in my whole life and here you are making girlfriends at this young age,” She asked twisting his ears more. “Why didn’t you date? I was waiting for you to bring Jiju so you both can pamper me. I think I should search Jiju by own” Sahil said smiling cheekily on which she patted his head. “Stop showing me your teeth,” Anika said rolling her eyes. Shivay leans his head on the chair as all sound was clearly heard from the next room. He chuckled listening to their childish argument. It had been years when he last smile. As the sound stop, he starts working on his script. 

Shivay opens his eyes hearing some sound. He opens the door of his room and found everyone gathered near to his door. “What happen?” Shivay asked one of them. “Someone gets fainted at the room next to you” He replied. Shivay immediately moves and shocked to see a boy lying on the floor. “Where is his sister?” Shivay heard one of them as he looks around to find her. “Sahil….” Anika shout while running past to him. “What happen to you suddenly?” She patted his cheek slowly.

The groceries on her hand fall down at entrance only. She tried to keep his head in her lap. Shivay looked around but no one was helping her. He just heard her voice last night but he didn’t expect to meet her like this. “Let’s go to the hospital,” Shivay said to her while  picking up Sahil. She looked toward unfamiliar face standing in front. She immediately nods her head and locked the door. She glared everyone who was gathered there for entertainment. They didn’t even have any idea about her situation. 

Shivay passed the water bottle to her while sitting beside. He didn’t had any idea why he is doing all these? He was not attracted to her, maybe he finds her relatable to his condition. “Who are you? I didn’t see you before in building” She asked staring at the emergency ward. “I am Shivay. I got shifted yesterday only” Shivay replied on which she slightly nods her head. “Was your brother sick?” He asked while she glances him. “No, He has a problem in his leg only” She replied while waiting. “What happen to my brother?” Anika asked without wasting a second when doctor come outside. “He takes overdose because of pain. He needs surgery or else his one leg get damaged” He replied making her worried. “Yes, but how is he now?” She asked. “He is alright for now” He replied moving from there. “Thank you for helping today. You can go now ” Anika said to Shivay and walked inside the ward while he keeps standing there. 

Her life was full of troubles.  Taking responsibility of a child when she herself was not an adult is not easy. Paying for his medical bills and rent is the most worrying thing for her. The company where she works as an employee is in loan and bankrupt, they didn’t give a full salary from the past few months. But she doesn’t want to leave it as there is no chance that she will get another job. She calculates her savings while caressing his hairs. 

On next day, she went to a convenience store near to the building. “Pack these things,” She said while keeping noodles packets on the counter. She gets shocked as she looks upward. “You…here” She said surprisingly. “Yes, I work here. I need to join from yesterday but I missed it” Shivay replied. “Wait….” He said as she starts leaving after paying. “This is for Sahil,” He said giving her chocolate on which she raises her eyebrow. “Why? I can afford that” She sounds offended. “I didn’t mean that. He made me smile with his childish argument, it’s a return gift” He said with a smile. “He doesn’t need it” She refused and leave while he keeps staring her. 

Anika sees him coming as she returned from her job. Shivay smiles and moves toward his room. She knocked the door while Sahil opens it. “Why did you took so much time for opening it? ” Anika asked while keeping her bag on the table. “I was eating” He replied. “I went preparing for lunch only. Didn’t you eat it at time?” She asked turning toward him and see a chocolate wrapper in his hand. “Who brought you this?” She asked sternly. “Mr SSO who recently shift to the room next to us” He replied cheekily. “I told you not to take things from strangers. You should tell me if you want it” She said while he pouts. “He told me that he accompany to hospital, so he is no stranger,” He said while she sighed. 

“How dare you to give chocolate to my brother when I told you not to do? Are we looking beggars to you?” Anika shout stamping her hand on the counter of the store while he gets shocked. “Are you here to pick up a fight with me?” He asked slowly looking toward other customers. “Yes,” She said bluntly. “It’s not right place though” He replied while she glared him. He followed her till outside while she looks him irritatingly. “What was that?” She asked him. “It’s a matter between me and Sahil. How is he doing?” He asked while she rolled her eyes. “He is good,” She said moving toward the building while he sighed.

This become daily routine to see her brother and Shivay talking with each other when she comes back in the evening. She often finds Sahil on his store where they both are giggling. She didn’t know but she was happy that Sahil found a friend in him. He feels lonely as she is away for the whole time. “Anika di” Sahil shout while showing his hand from the glass window of the store. Anika immediately covers up her smile with an expressionless face as she finds them both coming outside.

“We are going to the nearby fair. Come with us” Sahil request with shining eyes which she never resists. Shivay notices her from the past month, she doesn’t get involved much despite the fact that he is interested in her. There is nothing much to say how he got feelings for her, maybe because she was practical. From the start, all the people around him keep involving and messing with his life, but she doesn’t like to interfere.

“You are coming…” Shivay asked while she turns toward her and nods her head. As they reached, they witness a huge crowd of people itself at the entry. It was all colourful decorated with lights. There are different type of ride and stalls in each corner. Sahil joined one of a ride and enjoy. Anika stares at colourful lights shining around. Shivay looks toward her, her face was glowing and skin start illuminating under the lights. Her eyes were shining and that charming smile which he rarely sees on her face. When he notices her from this much close, she looks ethereal. She was enough charismatic to make anyone’s heart skip a beat. Anika turned toward him on realising his gaze. She looks in his eyes which shows admiration for her. She lowered her gaze and move toward Sahil. 

Sahil was very tired while running to stalls and riding rides. He was feeling sleepy and that’s why he falls on the bed as he reached the house. Anika remove his shoes and covered him with a blanket. Before she closes the door, Shivay stops her. “I want to talk about something,” He said on which she comes outside after locking the door. They both walked down the streets while she was waiting for him to start the conversation. “I like you,” He said making her steps freeze. “What did you say?” She asked in disbelief. “I have feelings for you” He replied but she interrupts. “Stop it already, I don’t feel same toward you,” She said cutting him. “You are lying, I can see in your eyes,” He said while holding her wrist. “Leave my hand, it is not possible to be together ” She shouts jerking his hand away.

“Anika, Please talk to me once. Let’s clear it” He said from behind. “What do you wanna hear? Let’s get married and live happily after. This is what you expected with me.” She said as he becomes numb. “Do you know how much I faced in just taking care of Sahil? How we will going to live in this poverty? Have you lost your mind?” She asked. “Love is enough” He replied while she shook her head. “No, Love is not the same for everyone. For people like us who struggle for daily needs, love is just like a hell” She replied while crying.

“People demand extra rent for a window room. Even the sun can’t share fairly for us” She shouted. “If we will be together, we can fight from it. This phase will get over soon. Things might not be working today but it didn’t mean I am a loser” He said holding from her shoulder. “Soon? How long this ‘soon’ will take? I thought that it will end in some years but it’s going for a while. Living in that suffocating room and then the thought that you are next to me is horrible. It’s terrible because I didn’t want you to lose yourself while taking my responsibility.” She said as he looks on.

“I am afraid that our love is going to suffer in between. I never wanted to fall for someone who has no idea of the future, who struggle the same as me every day. I wanted to be with a rich man so that my troubles get ended. This is me, a materialistic person. Do you think you could love me now?” She said as tears rolled down from her eyes. “Yes, because you are the only one I wished.  I don’t want to lose you. Do you know how hard it was for me to get this point where I can confess to you?” He said wiping her tears. “You are insane. You know we are useless like trash to this society. Aren’t we? Before we get more attached to each other, let’s end it here” She said and turned to go.

“I am also scared that it will take five years or more than that to make everything normal. But I am more scared of losing you. Why are we trash? I did write every day which I like, I keep dreaming of a woman I like. I am anxious that I will give up in between but I am holding it still. I have been doing it along for so long but now I want to do it together.” He said and move toward building leaving her there. 

Anika wipes her tears snd walked inside her room. This heartache is breaking her from inside. She stops sobbing as she saw Sahil sleeping peacefully. She moves toward the table and finds notes titled ‘The woman I like’. She picks up the small chit beside the note. “I think you are the strongest character I have ever imagined. Your fight with society inspires me to write this script about you. Sahil maybe doesn’t understand now, but when he will grow up, he will definitely going to be proud of you ” She read a small note and name of Shivay at last. Tears flow like a stream from her eyes as she starts the reading script. Does he describe everything which she had gone through? But how did he get to know all about this? Then she looks toward Sahil and sighed. 

Anika moves toward the wall and sits beside it after keeping script on the table. She slightly knocks on the wall. “Can you hear me?” She asked him. Shivay also sits there, leaning his head on the wall. “Are you listening to me? Sorry, I have no courage to tell you that I like you too. I want to be together with you.” She cried while Shivay sighed. “I don’t know when things become this much hard but I was scared that I will lose you, same like I lose everything which I love. I am tired, Will you struggle together with me?” She asked closing her eyes. It felt like they are near to each other. “Don’t cry. It hurts” He replied making her smile.  

This is originally written for a sad ending but I know that you guys will shoot me if I pulled this stunt again. Here is a not so open ending for you . Please don’t ask for continuation until I completed ‘The fake Snow White’.

Take care & Stay safe

Regards

Niyu

Lots of love.

The post That Kind of Love (OS) appeared first on Telly Updates.

Hi guys, I’m back with a new ff. My second ff of the couple drikshit. Rakshit Shergil a single parent, business man and Drishti Sharma a simple girl. They are destined to be together but they never can due to a spooky twist. Here is the first episode. Hope you guys like it.

Shergil house
A little girl is running all over the house. A few stuff is running behind her.
A stuff: Pari, pari beta rukho. Pari. (Pari from silsila)
Pari, pari dear stop. Pari.

Pari: Nehi, main nehi jaungi hospital. Mujhe injection se dar lagta hai.
No I don’t want to go to hospital. I am afraid of injection.

Stuff: Beta routine dose hai, lena to parega. Rukho, vago mat.
Dear, it’s a routine dose, you have to take it. Don’t run, stop.

Pari runs out of the house. The stuffs followed her. Someone from a car comes out. (Advik Mahajan)

He stops pari. Bends down to her level and looks at her.

Rakshit: Kiyun nehi jana apko hospital?
Why don’t you want to visit hospital?

Pari: Mujhe injection nehi lagana hain, bohot dard hota hai.
I don’t want to take injection, it hurts a lot.

Rakshit: Per apne agar injection nehi lia to ap bimar par sakte hain, aur agar ap bimar par gayi to mere sath park ghumne kaun jayega?
But if you don’t take injection then you can fall ill. And if you fall ill who will go to park with me?

Pari: (still sad, making a pout) hum park ghumne ja rahe hain?
Are we going to visit park?

Rakshit nods.
Rakshit: But uske pehle apko mere sath hospital jana parega. Thik hai?

But you have to go to hospital with me first. Ok?

Pari thinks for a bit. Then becomes happy and nods her head.
Pari: Thik hai.
OK.

Rakshit: That’s like a brave girl. Let’s go now.
Rakshit and Pari get inside the car and leaves for road.

A girl is driving a scooter on the road. (Sana Sayyad)

Suddenly her scooter stops. She tries to start it but it does not start. She parks it on road side and gets down.

Drishti: Oh no, Drishti tune petrol kiyun nehi check kia. Ab kya hoga? Mujhe interview k liye jana hai, ab? Akal nehi hai tujh mein bilkul vi.
Oh no, Drishti why didn’t you check the petrol. What will happen now? I have to go for the interview, now what?

She slaps her forehead then starts walking. Sometimes she tries to stop cars but none stops. She keeps talking to herself while walking.

Drishti: Accha hua, bohot accha hua. Koi taxi vi nehi mil rahe, na koi lift dene ki liye taiyar hai. Per tujhe kya farak parta hain. Itna jaruri kam se nikalne se pehle scooty thori check karna parta hai. Bas baitho aur nikal jau. Aj pakka late hogi, late to hona hi hai. Job hatse gaya.
Good, very good. Nor there is any taxi neither anyone is ready to give lift. But what do you care. You don’t have to check scooter before going out for such an important work. Just sit and go for it. I’m definitely going to be late today. This job is out of questions.

Rakshit is driving car, Pari is sitting beside him. Rakshit looks at Pari and smiles.

Pari: Papa hum park kab jayenge?
Papa when we will go to the park?

Rakshit: Jayenge beta, pehle hospital to pauch jai.
We will go dear, but first let me reach to the hospital.

Pari suddenly looks outside of car window and points at a shop.

Pari: Papa mujhe ice cream khana hai, gari rukho.

Papa I want to have ice cream, stop the car.

Rakshit looks outside and sees a ice cream van. He smiles but passes the van. Pari looks back then looks at Rakshit.

Pari: Apne to pass kark chala gaya.
You have passed the van.

Rakshit: Pari hum kisi acchi jaga se ice cream khayenge, thik hai?
Pari we will have ice cream from some better place, OK?

Pari nods and looks outside. Rakshit smiles poorly, he seems tensed. He looks down for a second. He keeps pressing the break.

Rakshit’s POV
Kya hua, ye break kam kiyun nehi kar rahe hai? Ye thik nehi hai.

What’s wrong, why isn’t the brake working? This is bad.

Rakshit looks at Pari, she is in her own thoughts. Rakshit looks in front of him and tries to control the car.

Drishti is walking on the road and still talking to herself.

Drishti: Dekh Drishti, petrol k sath job ka koi connection nehi hai. Mana tu late pauchegi office mein, to kya hua. Tujh mein is job pane ki sare qualification hai. Unlog ko tujhse accha koi nehi milegi is job k liye. Bas isi bat ko tujhe unlogo ko samjhana hai. Chahe to pair vi pakarlena taki tujhe ek chance dede interview k liye. Jab tak mauka nehi dege tab tak picha nehi charegi. Ha ye sahi rehega. Bas yaad rakh tera target kya hai.
Listen drishti, there is no connection between petrol and job. It’s true that you will reach late at office, so what. You have every qualifications for this job. They can’t get anyone better than you. If needed then just fall on their feet, they will have to give you a chance for interview. Until they do so you will not let them stay at peace. Yes, this will be right. You just have to remember your target.

Suddenly a speedy car comes at her direction. She notices at the last moment and jumps at a side to save herself from getting hit. The car goes a little more ahead then bumps into a tree and stops, smoke comes out. Drishti stands up and runs towards the car. She openes the gate and sees an unconscious Rakshit on driver sit, beside him is sitting a crying Pari. Drishti gets nervous, she tries to wake up Rakshit.

Drishti: Vaisab, uthie, vaisab.
Mister get up, mister.

Drishti looks outside but there is no one near for help. She again looks inside. Pari is still crying. Drishti looks at her.

Drishti: Beta, chinta mat karo, kuch nehi hoga, rona bandh karo. Ok?

Dear, don’t worry, nothing will happen, don’t cry. Ok?

Drishti takes out Rakshit from the car and lies him down on ground. Then she opens the other gate and takes out Pari. She pulls Rakshit away from the car then tries to wake him up again. Pari is sitting beside them.

Drishti: Oh hello, vaisab uthie na. Apka beti ro rehi hai. Uthie na please. Drishti ye ase nehi uthega. Pani, pani chaihie.
Oh hello, mister get up. Your daughter is crying. Please get up. Drishti this is not going to work. Water, I need water.

Drishti looks around then goes to the car. She searches inside the car and finds a water bottle. She took it and started going for Rakshit, that’s when the car blowed up. Drishti looks back at the burning car, then at Rakshit and Pari who is a little far away. She then zaps out of her sudden numbness due to the blast and runs at Rakshit. She splashes water over Rakshit’s face and slowly he regained conscious. Rakshit slowly sits up, a hand over his head. Looking him waking up Pari hugs him tightly. Rakshit also hugs her with one hand and looks around, trying to figure out what have happened. Drishti sighs of relief and sits down on the ground. She goes to drink the water in her hand but stops and looks at Rakshit.

Drishti: Apka dimag to thik hai na? Aise koi gari chalata hai, car mein bacchi thi. Khud k jan k paroa na ho, kamse kam bacchi ki to kar lete. Dekho, kaise dar gayi bechari.

Are you nuts? Who drives like this, there was a kid in the car. If you don’t care for your life then at least care for the kid. See how much scared she is.

Rakshit holds Pari strongly, he looks at the burning car, then at Drishti. He tries to move but his head hurts, he holds his head.

Rakshit: Wo…. car ka…. brake fail ho gaya tha.
There……. was……. a break fail.

Drikshit: Wo, tabhi, tabhi ap aise pagal ki tara gari chala rehe the. Aur mein soch rahe tha ki apko dekh ke to normal insan hi lag raha hai, eise pagal jaise………. Charie, jane dete hai. Par apko ghar se nikal ne se pehle car thik se check karlena chaihe tha. Mein to hamesha apna scooty fully check karkei ghar se nikalta hu. Aur apko to double check karna chaihie tha, after all ap ek bacchi k sath bahar ja rahe. You know safety first.
Oo, that’s why, that’s why you were driving like mad. And I was thinking you look like a normal person, but how mad…… Anyway, forget that. But you should have checked your car before going out. I always fully check my scooty before going out of my home. And you should have double check, after all you are traveling with a kid. You know safety first.

Rakshit is still traumatized of what happened, and his head is hurting very much. He is not able to pay much heed to Drishti’s word. He waits for Drishti to stop. When she stops to take a breath he looks at her and says

Rakshit: Hamare jaan bachane k liye sukria.
Thanks for saving our lives.

Drishti laughs sarcastically and tries to stand up while talking

Drishti: Thank you? Apke thank you ka……
Thank you? Your thank you…….

But Rakshit stops her in midway.

Rakshit: Apko to chot lagi hai.
You are hurt.

Drishti gets surprised and looks at herself, she sees there is blood stain one side of her belly. She seems shocked. She slowly touches on the blood stain. Rakshit tries to stand.

Rakshit: Apko hospital jana chaihe. Bahot khoon bahe gaye.
You need to go to hospital. There have been a lot of blood loss.

But as soon as Rakshit stands his head starts spinning and he loses balance. He was about to fall but Drishti holds him.

Drishti: Samvalke. Khud to thik se khare ho vi nehi parehe he aur kahrehe hai ki mujhe hospital ki jorurat hai. Mai thik hu, kuch vi nehi hua. Hospital k jorurat apko hai. Aiye, bathie yahan.
Careful. You can’t even stand properly  and you are saying I need hospital! I’m fine, nothing happened to me. You need to go to hospital. Sit here.

Drishti makes a half conscious Rakshit sit down beside a tree. Pari is sitting beside him, she has stopped crying but is holding Rakshit’s hand strongly. Drishti comes at road side and tries to stop cars. There is very few of them and none are stopping. Rakshit is having hard time keeping his sense alright. Everything is becoming dark around him. In midst of this he sees Drishti impatiently trying to stop car for him. Everything goes completely dark for him, he faints. Drishti sees him falling down at one side from sitting position. She comes running towards him and holds him before he hits the ground.

Drishti: Hey, hold it together. Kuch nehi hoga apko.
Hey hold it together. Nothing will happen to you.

A car stops beside them. A man comes out and asks what’s wrong. Drishti explains the situation to him and together they take Rakshit inside the car, drishti takes pari inside. The man starts driving. Drishti takes Rakshit’s head over her laps and keeps talking to him. Drishti looks at Pari. She is looking at unconscious Rakshit, she looks very scared.

Drishti: Beta ap apke ghar ka number bata sakte hain? Ghar mein sabko phone karna parega.
Dear, do you know your home’s phone number? I have to call everyone at home.

Pari nods. She gives the number to her. Drishti calls the number then looks at Rakshit for a second. Then she gives the phone towards Pari.

Drishti: Beta ap bolo ki aplogo ki car ka accident ho gaya, aur ap papa ko lekar city hospital ja rahe hai.
You say that your car have been in accident and now you are taking papa at City hospital.

Pari takes the phone and talks with the other family members. The car reaches at hospital. Two wardboy takes Rakshit away in a stretcher. Drishti and Pari walks side by side. A few minutes later they take him inside. Drishti sits down on the waiting area with Pari. She looks at Pari then at the hospital, then she looks down at her blood stained dress. She touches that place slowly then looks at her hands. She covers her face with her hands.

Drishti’s POV
Aj subha kya soch k ghar se bahar hui thi aur ab kya ho gaya. Job…us job k bare mein to ab soch vi nehi parehu. Yaar life is so unpredictable. Life…….  sunne vi ajib lag rahe hai. Us kuch palon mein kitna kuch ho gaya. I just hope ki wo admi thik ho jai, usko kuch na ho.
When I got out of house this morning I haven’t the slightest idea of what’s going to happen. Job…. I can’t even think about that job now. Yaar life is so unpredictable. Life…. the word sounds so weird in my ears now. So much have happened in those few moments. I just hope that man recovers, nothing should happen to him.

Rakshit is resting in the hospital bed, he is in half sitting position. He is much better now. A nurse comes inside and start taking notes. She looks at Rakshit.

Nurse: Apka report mein sabkuch thik hai. Bahut jald hum apko discharge karne wale hai. Apke beti bahar apke gharwalon k sath hai. Waise ap bohot lucky hai, sahi samay pe apko hospital lekar aya tha.
Everything is OK in your report. We are discharging you very soon. Your daughter is with your family members outside. I must say you are very lucky, you have been brought here in time.

Rakshit: Ha, sabkuch us larki k liye. Usine mere jan bachai pehle, fer mujhe lekar hospital aya, fer pure samay mere sath tha……
Yes, everything is for that girl. First she saved my life, then she brought me to hospital, then she stayed with me the whole time……

Nurse: Nehi sir, apko kuch galatfaimy hua hai. Wo larki apko yaha lane k bad kuch der bahar apki beti k sath baithi thi. Jab apke gharwalon aya tab wo chali gayi. Wo to ekbar vi ap se milne nehi aya.
No sir, you must have some misunderstanding. After bringing you here that girl was sitting outside with your daughter. When your family members came she went away. She didn’t come to meet you for once.

Rakshit: Par jab main behos tha tab to mujhe laga ki…….. Anyway main to usko thik se thank you vi bol nehi paya. Itna kuch bola par uski nam hi nehi bataya. Kya apko pata hai unki nam kya hai?
But when I was unconscious I thought that….. Anyway I could not even thank her properly. She talked so much yet did not say her name. Do you know what is her name?

Nurse: Nehi sir, mujhe kaise pata hoga?
No sir, how would I know?

Rakshit: But unko chot lagi thi. Aplogo ki records mein to hoga na unka nam?
But she was hurt. There should be her name in your records, shouldn’t it?

Nurse: Lekin sir unhone to koi treatment e nehi lia. Mujhe to ab pata chal rahe ki unko vi chot lagi thi. Sir mujhe ab jana parega, dusri room mein vi checking ki liye jana hai.
But sir she didn’t take any treatment. In fact I just got to know that even she was hurt. Sir I have to go now, have to check the other rooms too.

The nurse leaves. Rakshit is in his thoughts, thinking about Drishti. He rememberes how he first saw her from inside the car, a terrified face. Then how she kept talking about checking car. Then how she was trying to stop car for him.

Rakshit: Pata nehi kaun thi wo, pata nehi fer hum kabhi milege ya nehi.
I don’t know who she was, I don’t even know if we are going to meet again or not.

Next : Drishti comes to Rakshit’s office for job. They meets again.

So, how do you guys like my new story? Please give me your feedbacks through likes and comments.

The post Soul Mate (They met) – Part1 appeared first on Telly Updates.

A few days later.

Office of Shergil Company

A few people are sitting in waiting area for interview. Today this office is taking interviews for some new recruits. At one side is sitting Drishti. Everyone here is going through their files, Drishti is feeling very nervous, and looking at the other candidates she is becoming even more nervous. She stands up and goes to a peon.

Drisht: Bhaiya, interview kab suru hoga? Kab se interjar kar rahe hain, ek ghanta hogya.
Bhaiya, when will the interview start? I’m waiting from long time, it’s been an hour.

Peon: Madam, aj hamare bare sab office mein arahe hain. Sablog unke liye intezar kar rahe hai. Wo aneke bad hi ab interview hoga aplogo ka.
Madam, today our boss is coming back to office. Everyone is waiting for him. Your interview will start after he comes.

Drishti: Hai kaun tumhare ye bare sab? Unko samay ka kya bilkul andaza nehi hai? Matlab hum sabko to interview k samay ek ghanta pehle dia tha na.
Who is your boss? Does he have no idea of the term punctuality? I mean we all have been given time for interview one hour earlier.

Peon: Madam dhire balie. Ap Rakshit sir ko nehi jante. Wo Rakshit Shergil hai, is company k malik. Agar apko yaha job mil gaya to wohi apka boss hoga. Aur Sir ka aj yaha aneka decision achanok hi hua. Islie sab schedule garbar ho gaya. Ap intezar kijie. Interview k samay hone pe apko bula lenge.
Madam speak slowly. You don’t know Rakshit sir. He is Rakshit Shergil, owner of this company. If you got the job here then he will be your boss. And sir decided to come here all of a sudden. That’s why the schedule got a bit ruined. You wait there. When the time of interview comes, you will be called.

Drishti sighs and goes back to her seat. She sits for some time but feels restless and stands up starts walking. Suddenly everyone seems in a lot of hurry in the office, everyone suddenly gets busy. Drishti gets a bit surprised and asks someone standing close to her.

Drishti: Vaisab kuch hua hai kya?
Mister did something happend?

:Rakshit sir agaye.
Rakshit sir is here.

Rakshit gets out of his car. His PA comes and greets him with a bouquet.

PA: Sir welcome back. Apko itne jaldi hum sabke beech wapas pake hum sab bahut lucky feel kar rahe hai.
Sir welcome back. We are feeling lucky to have you back among us in a short period of time.

Rakshit takes the bouquet and keeps it inside his car.

Rakshit: Mujhe bhi wapas ake accha lag rahe hai. Sach balu to ghar baithe baithe boar ho raha tha to chali ayi. Ajka plan kya hai?
Even I’m feeling good to be here. To be honest I was feeling boar to stay at home, that’s why I came. What’s the plan today?

PA: Sir aj apke kuch meetings the, bahut pahle se fixed tha dates. But apke accident k bad sare meetings cancel kar dia gaya. Aur aj office mein nayi recruits k liye interview hai.
Sir you had some meetings today, dates were fixed a long time ago. But after your accident all the meetings were canceled. And today there is interview for new recruits in office.

Rakshit: Khurana’s ke sath meeting to aj hi tha na? Wo bahut jaruri hai, unke manager ko phone karke bolo ki main wapas agaya, meeting hoga. Aur interview k reports mujhe dena.
That meeting with Khurana’s, wasn’t it today? That meeting is very important, call their manager and inform that I’m back, meeting will take place. And give me the details of the interview.

PA: Ok sir.

Rakshit gets inside the main room where Drishti is present along with everyone. As soon as he enters everyone surrounds him and starts talking with him. Drishti tries to take a glance of him but couldn’t able to due to heavy crowd. Rakshit moves and goes to his room, the crowed becomes thin so Drishti ables to move ahead but Rakshit was already gone from there. So she sees there is no one. She starts talking to herself.

Drishti: Chala gaya hoga kahi already. Waisebhi kaha uski sakal dekhne ki upar tujhe koi marks milne wala tha. Agar naukri mila to din raat usko sakal dekhnai parega. Agar naukri nehi mili to us Rakshit Shergil ka kya mein achar dalun? Uska shakal dekhke hoga kya. Drishti tera target pe dhian de. In logo ka bare sab to agaya. Ab pakka interview suru hoga, us pe dhian dena jaruri hai.
Must have gone somewhere already. Anyway there was no point in seeing his face. If I get this job then I will have to see his face day and night. And if I don’t get the job then I have nothing to do with this Rakshit Shergil. What will happen by seeing him. Drishti remember your target. Their boss is here. So the interview will start at any time now, you have to focus in that.

Rakshit gets inside his cabin, removes his coat and puts it in his chair, then he sits down. He opens his laptop, his PA is standing beside his desk, a notebook in his hand. Rakshit is hearing details of what happened when he was not here. Suddenly his PA changes the topic.

PA: Sir maine suna hai ki apka car ka breakfail hua tha? Accident k wajah wahi tha.
Sir, I heard that your car had a breakfail? That was the reason of the accident.

Rakshit: ( he looks at him for a second then again gets busy in his laptop) Hmm.

PA: Sir apke mom ka order hai ki ab se apke ghar pe ek mechanic regularly jaiga and apke bahar nikal ne se pahle always car fully check karega. Maine ek mechanic ko appoint kia hai, wo kal se jayega. You know safety first.
Sir I have orders from your mom that from now on a mechanic will visit your house regularly and check your car fully before you go out. I have appointed a  mechanic, he will start from tomorrow. You know safety first.

Rakshit suddenly remembers Drishti’s word. Flashback shows Drishti telling him to always check his cars fully before going out as she always does that. And he should double check if Pari is traveling with him. Safety comes first. Flashback ends. Rakshit sighs.

Rakshit’s POV

Pata nehi wo larki ab kaha hogi. Main shayed kabhi usse dubara mil bhi nehi paungi.
I wonder where that girl might be right now. I might never meet her again.

And that’s when Rakshit notices Drishti outside through glass wall of his cabin. He gets spellbound seeing her there. His PA starts talking about the office details again but Rakshit couldn’t able to hear anything. He could only see her. He sees her walking from one direction to another, she seems really tensed. She is going through her files. Suddenly someone comes in her way and she is about to bump into that person but she stops before so. But this sudden brake make all the papers in her folder fall down on the ground. A stand fan’s air blows them here and there. Drishti groans and starts picking them one by one. Rakshit comes there. He is watching her picking papers, she doesn’t notice him. Rakshit goes close to her and starts talking.

Rakshit: Hi.

Drishti looks back at him just for a second, doesn’t seem to recognize him. She stands up and gives the papers in her hand to him.

Drishti: Ye pakarna jara.
Hold this please.

Then she again gets busy picking the other papers. Rakshit gets a bit surprised by this behaviour and goes close to her again. But before he could say anything she again makes him hold papers and gets busy in picking the others. Rakshit notices her name on her CV, Drishti Sharma. He reads her whole CV. Finally she picked up all of the papers and takes those Rakshit was holding and put them inside of the file. Then she looked up to Rakshit and smiles.

Drishti: Thanks for the help.

Rakshit: Apne sayed mujhe paihchana nehi. Main…
You might have not recognized me. I’m….

Drishti stops him by showing her hand.

Drishti: Main pehle nazar mein hi pahchan gaya. Ap wohi hana jo usdin accident mein tha?
I recognized you at first sight. Aren’t you the same person who was in accident that day?

By saying this Drishti starts looking at her files. Rakshit is still a bit confused at her behaviour.

Rakshit: Ap thik hain? Us din apko chot laga tha, apne to hospital jake vi check nehi karaye tha suna maine.
Are you OK? You got hurt that day, I heard you didn’t check up even when you went to the hospital.

Drishti: Mujhe kya hoga. I’m absolutely fine.
What will happen to me. I’m absolutely fine.

Rakshit: Agar ap kahrehe hai to man leta hu. Ap usdin mera bahut madat ki. Aur mein apko thik se thank you bhi nehi bol paya. Apne mere jan bachaya. Uski liye apko sukria. Mujhe nehi pata apka ehsan mein kaise chuka paunga.
If you are saying so then I will believe. You had helped me a lot that day. And I couldn’t even thanked you properly. You saved my life. Thank you very much for that. I have no idea how I will ever repay you.

Drishti: Ha ha thik hai.(she was looking at her file the whole time)
Yeah yeah alright.

Rakshit: Excuse me?

Drishti: (finally looking at him now) Haan? Wo I’m  really really sorry. Main actually interview k tension mein itna nervous hu ki apke bat thik se sun hi nehi paya. In fact apko yaha dekh k mujhe bahut surprised hona chaihe thi, asal mein main surprised hu bhi. Par wo job ke tension mein na dimag hi kam nehi kar rahe hai, koi aur emotion thik se kam nehi kar reh hai. Ap yaha kar kya rahe hai? Kya ap bhi mere tarah interview dene aye hain? Nehi, apko dekhkar lag to nehi rahe hain, agar ap interview k liye aye hote to mere tarah tension mein hote. Ap yaha kam karte hai, right?
Yes? Oo, I’m really really sorry. I was actually very tensed for this job interview that I didn’t really heard anything you said. In fact I should have been surprised seeing you here, actually I’m surprised. But in tension my head is not working, any other emotion is not even working properly. What are you doing here? Are you here for the interview too? No, that doesn’t seem right looking at you, if you were here for the interview then you would have been in tension too. You work here, right?

Rakshit: (murmurs) Aur hogya suru.
And here we go.

Drishti: Kya?
What?

Rakshit: Nothing. Ap kuch kahrehe the?
Nothing. You were saying something?

Drishti: Ha, to mein kahrehi thi, ap to yaha kam karte hai. Matlab apko bhi interview dena para he ek samay. Yaha pe interview mein sawal bahut mushkil to nehi puchte? Apko jo vi puche the ap mujhe puchenge? To fer mujhe practice vi ho jayegi aur thora confidence vi a jayegi.
Yeah, I was saying, you work here. So that means you have also given interview at one time. Were the questions very hard? Whatever they asked you will you ask me too? Then it will be a practice for me and I will gain some confidence.

Rakshit smiles.

Rakshit: Yeah, why not. Bahut sare sawal hai, kiyun ki company bahut hi bara hai, to hum udhar jake baithe, coffee pite pite bat kare?
Yeah, why not. There is a lot of question, because this is a big company, so shall we sit there, we will have coffee and talk?

Drishti looks at her file again and nods, she is very tensed. They goes and sits at a corner. A peon comes at them. He is about to say something but Rakshit doesn’t give him a chance.

Rakshit: Tum hum dono k liye do cup coffee leke au, jau.
Go and bring two cup of coffee for us.

The peon nods and goes.

Drishti: Mujhe nehi pina.
I don’t want to drink.

Rakshit: Kiyun? Yaha coffe bahut acche milte hai. I know ye coffee shop nehi office hai, per fer vi sach kahraha hu. Apko test karna chaihe. Aur ap bahut hi tensed hai, agar coffee piyenge to relax feel karenge.
Why? You will get very good coffee here. I know this is no coffe shop but office, still this is the truth. You should give it a try. And you are looking very much tensed, if you drink coffee you will feel relaxed.

Drishti: Mujhe kuch vi nehi pina. Ap sawal puchna suru kariye. Jab mein sare sawalon ka sahi sahi jabab de paungi tabhi mein relax feel karungi. Ab please puchie.
I don’t want to drink anything. You start your questions. When I will be able to give right answers to all of your questions then I will feel relaxed only.

Rakshit: Ok.

Rakshit starts asking her questions, she gives answer. Sometime she gets confused and changes her answer repeatedly. Sometimes she haves hard time remembering so she gives answer closing her eyes. Rakshit stares at her the whole time. The peon gives them coffee in the midway of their conversetion. He was about to mention Rakshit his name but Rakshit stops him before he do so and sends him away. Rakshit offers coffee again to Drishti but she rejects. Finally their questions and answers completes.

Rakshit: Apka jawab almost sab thik tha. Apka bas confidence ka kuch problem hai.
All your answers are almost right. You just have a bit lack in confidence.

Drishti is now in a very relaxed and chilled mood.

Drishti: Sab thik hai? Ah, tab to mera job pakka. Aur kya kehrehe the ap? Confidence? Confidence to mujh mein var vark hai. Confidence ka mera koi problem nehi. Mera bas ek hi problem hai ki main bahut tension karti hoon. But thanks to you ab wo problem bhi nehi raha.
Everything is fine? Ah, then my job is confirmed. And what were you saying? Confidence? I have full confidence. I have no problem with confidence. My only problem is I take too much tension. But thanks to you that problem doesn’t exist anymore.

Rakshit: Well I’m happy to help. Aur apke bat sunke lagbhi rahe ki apke confidence ka koi problem nehi hai.
Well I’m happy to help. And by hearing you it seems you don’t really have any problem in confidence.

Rakshit smiles and takes a sip of coffee.

Drishti: Waisebhi mujhe lagta hai yaha k jo boss hai, Rakshit Shergil, wo thora beukuf type ka hai.
Anyway I think that the boss of this place, Rakshit Shergil, is kinda dumb.

Rakshit chokes. He coughs for some time then handles himself.

Drishti: Ap thik hai? Pani chaihe?
Are you ok? Do you need water?

Rakshit: Nehi main thik hu. Apko eisa kiyun lagta hai ki Rakshit Shergil beukuf hai?
No I’m fine. Why do you think that Rakshit Shergil is dumb?

Drishti: Wo main kafi lambi samay se yaha hu, aj subha se. Pehle sab log aramse sab kuch kar rahe the. Par jis wakt wo Rakshit Shergil aya sab log sathi sath bahut busy ho gaya. Eisa lag raha hai ki kaam kam kar raha hai dikha zada rahe hai.
Well I’m here for a long time, since morning. At first everyone was working at ease. But when that Rakshit Shergil came suddenly everyone became so much busy. It felt like they are working less, showing off much.

Rakshit tries to defend himself.

Rakshit: But iska matlab to e vi ho sakta hai ki inke boss bahut strict hai aur ye log unse bahut darr te hai.
But this could also mean that their boss is very strict and they are very much afraid of him.

Drishti: Oh please, agar us Rakshit Shergil itnai strict hota to uske absense pe sablog aram se kaam kiyun karta? Agar un logo k mann mein apni boss k liye darr hoti to wo log hamesha mann laga k kaam karte. Aise dikhaua nehi karte. In fact isse ye sabit hota hai ki inki boss ko asani se beukuf bana ja sakti hai.
Oh please, if that Rakshit Shergil is stict then his workers won’t have worked lazily around his back . If they had fear of him then they would have always worked hard, not just show off it. In fact this proves that their boss could easily be fooled.

Rakshit puts down  the mug, he starts feeling very uncomfortable. But Drishti doesn’t stop.

Drishti: And another thing, mujhe nehi lagta ki unko samay ka koi gayan hai. Apko pata hai interview k liye kitne pehle bulaiye tha, abhi tak suru nehi hua. Aur kiyun nehi hua? Kiyun ki inlogoki boss der se arehe hai.
And another thing, I don’t think he have any sense of time. You  know they had called us for interview a long time ago and it still haven’t started. And why is that? Because their boss is coming late.

Rakshit: Mujhe thora kam hai, ap practice karte rahe, main araha hu.
I have some work, you keep on practicing, I will just go.

Rakshit stands up and goes away from there, Drishti calls him back but he doesn’t turn back.

Drishti: Arey, ap ja kaha rahe he, ap se to thik se bat bhi nehi hua, apke nam to batake jaiyee…… Chala gaya, nam vi nehi pata chala. Unki beti ki haal vi nehi bataya. Nayi gari kharidi kina wo vi nehi bataya. Us gari ka break accelerator thik se check karya kiya wo vi nehi bataya. Koi bat nehi, ye job to samjh jau mil hi gaya. After all mujhse jada kam ka larki is office walon ko ar kaha milega. Tab to hum dono isi office mein kam karenge. Ek ek kark sare bat tab pata kar lenge. Abhi interview pe focus karti hu.
Hey, where are you going, I haven’t talked with you properly, at lest tell me your name……. Gone already, he didn’t even told me his name. Didn’t told me how his daughter is now. Didn’t told me if he bought a new car. Didn’t told me if the brake accelerator of the new car has been checked properly or not. No problem, this job is almost mine. After all they are not getting a better candidate then me. Then both of us will be working in the same office. One by one I will get answer of every question. But now you should focus on the interview.

Rakshit enters his room and sees Roccy Khurana as in RK is sitting in his cabin. He stands up seeing Rakshit enter.

Rakshit: I’m really sorry. Maine hi meeting k liye bulaiya aur main hi late aya, tujhe itne der tak baithakar rakha.
I’m really sorry. I called you for the meeting and I came late myself, I made you wait long.

They both smiles. First they handshakes then hugs.

RK: Are you crazy? Main to tu wapas aye hai isliye chala aya, meeting jaruri nehi. Itna bara accident k bad itna jaldhi tu recover kar liya, that’s a great deal.
Are you carzy? I came running just hearing you came back, meeting is not important. You recovered so fast even after such a big accident, that’s a big deal.

Rakshit goes to his chair and picks up his coat. He talks while wearing it.

Rakshit: Ha bahut kar li nautanki. Eisa vi kuch khas nehi hua tha mera.
Yeah, enough of your drama. Nothing much had happened to me.

RK: Well wo to mein yaha akar hi samajh gaya ki hospital ka chapter purai nautanki tha tere liye. Wo larki kaun thi? Itne der se kam kaj sab chor k bahut batein kar raha tha tu, dekha maine sab.
Well after coming here I understood it perfectly that entire hospital chapter was your drama. Who was that girl? You were chatting with her for a long time forgeting about work, I saw everything.

Rakshit: Ye faltu k bat chor k kaam k bat karien?
Can we forget this nonsence and talk about work?

RK smiles mischieviously and sits in the chair. Rakshit sits in his chair and starts discussing business proposal.

Drishti is waiting with other candidates for interview. One by one everyone is getting called inside. Everyone is gone except for Drishti. When the last one gets out of the interview room Drishti stands up and goes towards the room but sees the interview board coming out of the room, going somewhere else. Drishti runs towards the peon she met in the morning.

Drishti: Bhaiya, ye log kaha chala gaya?
Bhiaya, where did they went?

Peon: Interview to khatam ho gaya, isliye wo log chala gaya.
The interview is over, that’s why they went away.

Drishti: Aise kaise khatam ho gaya? Mera interview abhi baki hai.
How can it be over? My interview is still pending.

Peon: Mere list k motabek sab ka interview ho chuka hai. Ap chali jaiye.
According to my list, everyone’s interview is done. You go now.

Drishti: Main kiyun jaun? Mera interview abhi vi nehi hua aur die bina mein nehi jaungi. Agar wo sab log interview diye hai to mera vi interview dene ki haq hai. Ye kaisa office hai aplogo ka? Sare canididates ki interview na leke aise kaise khatam kar sakte hai. Sabko barabar ka haq milna chaihe, mujhe apke boss se bat karna hai. Kaha hai Mr. Rakshit Shergil, milna hai mujhe unse.
Why will I go? My interview has still not done and without giving it I’m not going anywhere. If all of then get to give interview then I have full right to do so. What kind of office this is? Without taking interview of all candidates how can you finish it. Everyone should have equal right, I want to talk to your boss. Where is Mr. Rakshit Shergil, I want to meet him.

Rakshit: Kya ho rahe yaha?
What’s happening here?

Due to Drishti’s hyper voice everyone had stopped working and listening to her. Sensing something wrong Rakshit have come out of his cabin from his meeting. Even RK has came out. Drishti was standing facing back at Rakshit, she has still not seen his face.

Peon: (in a low voice)Lo, agaya Rakshit sir.
Here comes Rakshit sir.

Hearing this Drishti turns around and sees Rakshit. Rakshit comes towards them. Seeing him Drishti tried to say something but suddenly she realized he is Rakshit Shergil. As close Rakshit came to her she remembered what she told him a few while ago about Rakshit and what his reaction was. When Rakshit came face to face to her, she became very nervous and couldn’t say anything at all.

Peon: Sir main is madam ko kabse samjhane ki kosish kar raha hu ki list k motabek sab ke interview khatam ho chuke hai par ye khali bole ja rahe hai ki iske interview nehi hua.
Sir I’m trying hard to make this madam understand from a long time that according to this list everyone’s interview is over but she kept on saying that her interview has not been taken.

Rakshit: (looking at Drishti) To ap hai jo mere office me itna hungma kar rahe hai. Mujhe pahlei samajh jana chaihe tha ki ye kaam apke walva aur koi kar vi nehi sakte hai. Ap jaiye, us room mein jake apna dimag thanda kijiye pehle. Uske baad hum bat karenge.
So you are the one who is making trouble in my office. I should have guessed first that it can’t be anyone else than you. Please go to that room and make yourself calm. After calm down your head then we will talk.

Drishti turns and goes to that room as soon as she could by looking calm and walking. Rakshit asks for interview details from his PA. As soon as drishti enters the empty room she starts panicing in her usual way again. She remembers again what she have told Rakshit about him.

Drishti: Drishti Drishti e tune kya kiya. Sab garbar ho gaya, sab garbar ho gaya. Tune us Rakshit Shergil k mukh ke upar boli hai ki wo beukuf hai, usko asani se beukuf bana ja sakti hai, ye ki uska koi punctuality nehi hai. Ab to tera kuch nehi hone wala. Wo Shergil sher banke tera shikar kar denge. Kya karoon, kya karoon. Haan, jab ayaga tab sath sath sorry bol dungi, bolungi Sir I’m so sorry. Mujhe koi idea nehi tha ki ap Rakshit Shergil hai. Agar pata hota to aisa kuch vi nehi bolti. Wo to bas galti se mere mukh se nikal gayi, mein to kuch bolti rahti hu. Please mujhe maf kardijiye.
Drishti Dristhi what did you do. Everything has gone wrong, everything. You have said Rakshit Shergil that he is dumb, he can be make fool easily, he is not punctual in his face. Now nothing can happen for you. That Shergil will hunt you down like a tiger. What to do, what to do. Yeah, I should say sorry as soon as he comes here, I’ll say sir I’m really sorry. I had no idea that you were Rakshit Shergil. If I was aware of that then I wouldn’t have said those things. Those words had came out of my mouth by error, I always talks nonsense like this. Please forgive me.

Right that time Rakshit enters that room but stops seeing Drishti talking to herself. Drishti couldn’t see him as she was again standing facing back.

Drishti: Nehi, aise balungi to lagegi mein unki chaplusi karrehi hu. Aur aise vi maine jada vul to kuch nehi bola. Mana ki maine jaise bola jo bola wo galat tha par vul to nehi tha. Aur galti to unhone vi kiye hai. Bina mujhe sach bataye mere interview le liye, agar tabhi bata dete ki wo Rakshit Shergil hai, ye company uska hai to kya problem ho jata?
NO, if I say like this then he will think I’m trying to pamper him. And I didn’t say anything not true. I know whatever I said, the way I said it was wrong. But it wasn’t lie. And even he is at fault. He took my interview without telling me the truth. If he had said me right then that he is Rakshit Shergil, this is his company then what would have been wrong?

Rakshit signals by clearing his throat. By hearing him Drishti turns towards him. Rakshit comes inside the room and tries to say something but Drishti stops him.

Drishti: Iske pehle ap kuch bole main kuch bolna chati hu. Tab mujhe apke bare mein wo comments nehi karna chaihe tha. Main apko thik se janti nehi hu. Thik tarike se kisiko vi nehi janke unko judge karna thik nehi hai. Is baat mein galti mere thi, I’m sorry.
Before you say anything I want to say something. I shouldn’t have said those things about you that time. I don’t know you well. Without knowing someone one shouldn’t judge them. I was wrong at this point. I’m sorry.

Rakshit sighs.

Rakshit: Sahi kaha apne. Kisiko thik tarike se na janke unko judge nehi karna chaihie. Apka interview jab maine liya tab apne sawalo ke jawab to thik thak de diya par is job k liye wo kafi nehi hai. Apke ander confidence ki kami hai, ap mein patience nehi hai, ap bahut jada tension karti hai, bahut jaldi dimag vi garam ho jata hai apka. In short mujhe nehi lagta koi vi kam apse thik se ho sakti hai.
You are right. One shouldn’t judge someone without knowing them completely. When I took your interview you did manage to give right answer to every question but that wasn’t enough for this job. You lacks confidence in yourself, you don’t have patience, you tension too much, you get hyper too soon. In short no work could be done by you properly.

Drishti tries to defend herself but Rakshit goes on.

Rakshit: Aise to ye job main apko dene wala nehi tha. Par maine dusri bar socha kiyunki maine apka ek dusri roop vi dekha. Us accident wale din apne tensed hui, impataience hui, thora mujh par hyper vi hui. Aur fer vi apne mera aur mera beti ki jaan bachai, mujhe sahi samay pe hospital paucha paye aur pure samay mere beti ka pura kheyal vi rakha. So it’s clear that there’s definetly more in you. Aur isi biswas ki sath mein is job apko offer kar raha hu. I hope I won’t be proved wrong.
I wasn’t supposed to give you this job. But I thought for a second time cause I have seen a second version of you. In that accident you were very tensed, impataience, a bit hyper too. Yet you managed to save my and my daughtere’s life, you managed to take me to hospital in time, and you managed to take care of my daughter in the whole time. So it’s clear that there’s definetly more in you. And I’m offering you this job with this belief. I hope I won’t be proved wrong.

Drishti slowly understands that she is really getting the job. She becomes very happy, almost speechless. She somehow manages to say thank you but Rakshit doesn’t hear her completely. He handovers her some papers.

Rakshit: Here, your appoinment letter. Iske sath hamare office ka rules and regulation vi hai, thik se parna. Kal se samay pe ana. Aur kuch vi vul hui to ( Rakshit comes closer to Drishti) tumhare liye wo accha nehi hoga.
Here is your appoinment letter. There is our rules and regulation with it, do read it well. Come from tomorrow in time. And if you do something wrong then it won’t be good for you.

Drishti takes the papers carefully and gets away from Rakshit. She starts for the door, when she reached there she stops and looks at the papers at her hand, then takes a secret glance of Rakshit, he is looking at her going.

Drishti’s POV
Ab ise kya hogya. Jab mera unki jaan bachane k bare mein bol rahe the tab aise bol rahe the ki wo kuch vi nehi hai, normal baat hai. Aur aj subahai hi bol raha tha ehsan kaise chukaige pata nehi. Tab itna sweet ab itna khadoos. Par mujhe kya, job to mil hi gaya. Us accident wale din mujhe laga tha ye insan mere liye bohot manhus hai, per ab lag rahe hai ye utna vi kharap nehi.
What happened to him now. When he was talking about how I saved his life sounded as if it was normal thing. Even in the morning he kept going on about how he will never able to repay me. He was so sweet then and now so strict. But what do I care, I have got the job. In that accident I thought he was bad luck for me. But now it seems he is not that bad.

Rakshit: Ab khare khare kar kya rahe ho? Tum mann vi mein itna balti ho? kabhi thakti nehi ho kya?
Now what are you doing standing like that? Do you speak that much even in your mind? Don’t you ever get tired?

Drishti gets shocked hearing him, she turned to look at him for once then runs away from there.

Next- Pari comes and visits Drishti at office. Rakshit behaves strictly with Drishti and asks to do everything timely. A girl in the office faints by getting scared of something.

So this was the second part. Tell me if you like it or not in the comments.

The post Soul Mate (They met again) Part 2 appeared first on Telly Updates.

Drishti is in a very good mood today, it’s her first day at job. She comes at the office and greets the watchman, the watchman smiles and greets her back. She goes in the elevator and there is liftman, Drishti greets him too. The liftman greets her. The elevator comes to the office floor and opens and Drishti sees all the office members are standing and looking at her, everyone is smiling. They all welcome her at the office with a lot of bouquets. Drishti becames very happy and takes all of them, she talks with everyone. That’s when the peon of that day shows her a cabin saying it’s her. Drishti gets amazed and goes towards it. She looks at her cabin from outside. Then she hears footsteps and looks at her right, she sees Rakshit coming toward her. She looks face to face to him. Rakshit comes and gives her a file.

Rakshit: Iss file mein mere company k sare kaam k details hai. Jaise ap usdin mere jaan bachai thi aj usi tarah mere company ko vi bachalijiye.
This file contains all the work details of my company. The way you saved my life that day save my company now.

Drishti smiles and takes the file.

Drishti: No problem.

Rakshit is still holding the file, so is Drishti, they keeps looking at each other.

Guard: Madam apko ander jana hai ki nehi?
Madam do you want to go inside or not?

Drishti gets out of her dream and comes to reality. She is standing outside of Shergil company, looking at the building. The guard asks her again.

Gaurd: Apko jana nehi kya ander?
Don’t you have to go inside?

Drishti: Jana hai na, of course jana hai. Aj mera pehle din hai office mein. Agar mein nehi jaungi to kaun jayega.
Of course I have to go. Today is my first day at office. If I don’t go then who will.

Gaurd: To jaiye na.
Then go ahead.

Drishti: Ja rahi hu na, khusi khusi ja rahi hu. Aur ap bhi khus rahe. Khus rehne ki paisa nehi lagte.
I’m going alright, I’m going happily. And you should also stay happy. There is no cost for being happy.

Drishti smiles and goes inside. She comes in front of the elevator. The elevator opens, she is about to enter but stops seeing the elevator is fully crowded.

Liftman: Ap arahe hai ya nehi?
Are you coming or what?

Drishti: Bhaiya main stairs hi le leti hu. Health k liye accha hota hai.
Bhaiya I will take the stairs. It’s good for health.

Drishti runs towards the stairs and rides up fast. She comes to the office room. Everyone is very busy there. Drishti tries to talk with them. But no one has time for her. Rakshit’s PA comes to her.

PA: Drishti Sharma? Ap 5 min late hai. Sir ko aise late karna pachand nehi hai. Mere sath aiye.
Drishti Sharma? You are 5 min late. Sir doesn’t like this. Come with me.

Then without giving Drishti any chance to talk he gets mixed up in the crowd. Drishti follows him with a lot difficulty, managing not to hit with someone while going. The PA takes her to a small desk.

PA: Yeh rahi apke desk, aur ye rahi files. Jald hi kaam khatam kar k sir ko report kijiye. Unke orders.
This is your desk, and there is your files. Complete the work first and report to sir fast. It’s his order.

Then the PA leaves from there. Drishti looks at her plain desk.

Drishti: Chal Drishti lag ja kaam pe. Atehi itna sara kaam. Lagtahe ye pagal admi tujhe kaam kara karake bhagayega.
Let’s start working Drishti. So much work on the first day. It seems this mad man is planing to make your life hell with workload.

Drishti sits down in her desk and stars working. Drishti works for sometime, suddenly Rakshit comes out of his cabin. He looks around and sees Drishti at her desk. He calls her loudly.

Rakshit: Drishti, my cabin, right now.

Then he goes back to his room. Drishti gets shocked of this sudden call. She somehow manages to grab the important files and goes to his cabin. Rakshit checks her files and takes out a lot of fault. He gives her more works. Drishti comes out with more files. She puts them in her desk somehow and sits down. A few people  come toward her. In front of them is a very stylish girl. She stops in front of her desk. Drishti stands up seeing them.

Drishti: Hello I’m Drishti. Aj mera pehle din hai yaha.
Hello I’m Drishti. Today is my first day here.

Riya(the stylish girl): Ha ha wo to sabko patai hai. Rakshit sir ne sabke samne chillakar bata jo dia. Par hamare nam to nehi bataiye, wo hum batane aye hai. Main Riya.
Yeah yeah, we all know that. Rakshit sir have announced that infront of everyone. But he havn’t said our names. We are here to tell you that.

Drishti shyly smiles. She gets introduced with all of them. Riya looks at all her files. She smiles.

Riya: Manna parega, tum jaise larki job k liye kya kya nehi karte.
I have to say, girls like you does a lot of things for job.

Drishti: Excuse me?

Riya: Files k baat karrehi hu yaar. Itna sara kaam! Kaise kar logi samajh hi nehi arahi hai. Aur Rakshit sir bhi na, tumhe pahle din hi kitna kaam de dia.
I’m talking about the files dude. So many works! I’m not able to understand how would you manage all this. Rakshit sir is too much, he has given you so much work on the first day.

Drishti smiles and starts to say something but her smiles disappears after hearing Riya’s next word.

Riya: Bahut khas hogi tum sir k liye, na? Matlab unhone tumhari sabse alag kark special wala interview liya. Uske baad sare candidate ko chorke tumhe job dia tumhare itne tamashe k baad vi. Aur aj office aneke baad sabse pehle tumsehi milna chaha. Itna jaldhi bahut important ho gayi tum Rakshit sir k liye.
You must be very special for sir, right? I mean he took your special interview apart from everyone. Then he picked you out of every candidate for the job even after your drama. And after coming today at office the first thing he did was meeting you. You have become very important for Rakshit sir in a short span of time.

Drishti smiles a little, looks at her desk and then at Riya.

Drishti: Wo kya hai ki Riya, Rakshit sir kafi samajhder insan hai. Wo apni company mein jiski jo kabiliyat hai uski basis pe unko kaam dete hai. Unko laga ki main itna sara kaam karnei ki kabiliyat rakhti hu to unhone wo mujhe dia. Ab dekho jaise tumhari desk pe ( Drishti looks at Riya’s desk which is pretty much empty) jada kuch hai nehi to iska matlab kya hota hai wo to tum samajh hi chuk hoge.
The thing is Riya, Rakshit sir is a very sensible person. He distributes work in his company based on people’s ability. Now he has given me this much work that means he thinks I have the ability to do so. Now looking at your desk in which there is nothing much, you know what that means right?

Riya feels insulted, her expression changes. People around her tries to hide smile. Drishti comes closer to her, she talks in a low tone.

Drishti: Nayi ayi hu, iska matlab ye nehi k tum jo chahe wo bol sakte ho mere bare mein. Bahut dekh chuki hu tumhare tara. Mujhse panga loge to loksan tumaharihi hogi. Mera kuch na ayagi na jayegi.
I’m new here, but that doesn’t mean that you can tell whatever you want about me. I have seen a lot like you. If you tries to mess with me it will be you who will be in loss. I would have no gain or no loss.

Riya gets angry and goes away from there. The others who were watching drama leaves one by one. Drishti looks at the mountain of files and sits down. The entire day Rakshit made her work a lot. Drishti gets tired but keeps on working on her desk. Rakshit looks at her from his cabin between his work. He sees her working, in such a sort time she have managed to decorated her plain desk into a beautiful one. Suddenly Drishti looks up and sees him staring at her. There is question on her face. Rakshit acts strict and signals her to come to his cabin. Drishti comes to his cabin.

Rakshit: Wo nayi project ki file isbar thik se taiyar kia hai ya nehi?
Have you prepared the files of the new project properly or not this time?

Drishti: Maine to sab karliya but (looking at Rakshit’s strong face changes her tone to low) ap hi dekh lijiye.
I have done everything but you check yourself.

Drishti gives the file to Rakshit. He reads it. Drishti closes her eyes to hear scold.

Rakshit: Hmm, is bar sab thik thak e hai..(looking at Drishti) Ap aise kiyun kar rahe hain?
Hmm, everything is ok this time… Why are you behaving like this?

Drishti opens her eyes.

Drishti: Sab thik hai? Haa, sab thik hai. Maine apko bola tha na sab thik hi hoga. Aur ap bewajah shak karte rahte hai. Shak karna bahut buri adat hai. Dusro pe varsa karna parta hai aur sabse pehle khud pe, khud ke kaam pe varsa karna parta hai. Jaise mein hamesha karti hu. Na kabhi khud pe shak, na koi doubt. Mere sath rahte rahte ap bahut kuch sikh jayegi, don’t worry.
Everything is ok? Yeah, everything is ok. I told you so, that everything is going to be ok. And you were doubting without any reason. Doubt is a very bad habit. One should learn to trust others, specially trust himself, trust his own work. Like the way I always trust myself. Never any doubt on myself nor any question. You will learn by staying with me, don’t worry.

Rakshit: Hmm, samajh gaya. Ek baat baliye, apka to scooter hai, hai na?
Hmm, I understood. Tell me something, you have a scooter, right?

Drishti: Ji sir, mera scooty bahut awesome hai, ap dekhenge to kahenge car k jaga ap rose mera scooty se ana jana karna chate hai. Aur to aur mere scooty ka kabhi break fail vi nehi hota.
Yes sir, my scooty is very awesome, if you see it then you will say that you want to travel in it instead of your car. And moreover my scooty has never a break fail.

Drishti starts laughing but seeing Rakshit’s stern face she gets silent.

Rakshit: Haa to kya kahrehe the ap? Break fail? Waise break fail se yaad aya us accident wale din ap sarak pe kya kar rahe the? Apke scooter kaha tha?
Yes so what were you saying? Break fail? Well from break fail I remembered, in that accident that day, what were you doing on the road? Where was your scooter?

Drishti: Uski baat to ap karien maat, pata hai main thik thak scooty pe araha tha, achanok beech raste mein petrol khatam ho…..
Don’t even go there, do you know that I was coming properly on scooty, but all of a sudden in midway the petrol got over…….

Drishti stops in her talk, she haves flash back of telling Rakshit she always checks her scooty before going out of her house. Now then she realizes what she have told him. Rakshit smiles looking at her “got caught” face.

Drishti: Sir, ye wala file to thik hai, par aur bhi bahut sare files jama para hai. Mujhe wo bhi complete karna hai.
Sir, this file is ok, but there is a lot of files in my desk. I have to complete them too.

Dristi turns to leave.

Rakshit: Rukho.
Stop.

Drishti stops. Rakshit stands up from his place and comes face to face with her.

Rakshit: Jhoot to bahut acche se bol lete ho, ta wo khud k bare mein ho ya fer mere kaam k barein mein. Par ye maat vulo ye office mera hai, yaha jo bhi kaam hota hai wo merahi instruction per hota hai. So bahana eisa banau ki pakri na jau.
You lies very well, if it is about your self or about my work. But you shouldn’t forget this is my office, and the works here happen on my instruction. So if you want make excuse make it like that you don’t get caught.

Drishti tries to say something but nothing comes at her mind. Rakshit takes a step close to her, she takes a back. Like this drishti gets cornered with table, she looks back to see there is no more room for moving, Rakshit comes even closer. Drishti looks at him direct at his eyes. She musters up courage to talk.

Drishti: Rakshit sir mujhe jana hai.
Rakshit sir I have to go.

Rakshit: Hmm, tumhe jana hai. Ghar jana hai.
Hmm, you have to go. You have to go to home.

Drishti gets puzzled.

Drishti: Huh?

Rakshit takes a step back, Drishti stands normally. Rakshit checks time on his watch.

Rakshit: Tumhare ajk liye office time over hai. Ab tumhe ghar jana hai. Par jane se pehle ye leke jau.
Your office time is over for today. You should go home now. But before so, take this.

Rakshit forwards a pendrive towards Drishti, she takes it.

Rakshit: Iss mein kalk hone wale Khurana’s k sath deal k details hai. Ghar jake pura dekho, samjho thik se aur ek presentation taiyar karo, kalk meetings k liye. Aur haa ye pendrive bahut important hai. Agar ise kuch hua to company ka bahut loksan hoga. Yaad rakhna.
This have the folders containing details about the deal that will happen with the Khurana’s tomorrow. Go home, see through them, understand it properly and prepare a presentation, for tomorrow’s meeting. And yes, this pendrive is very important. If something happens to it there will be huge loss for the company. Remember.

Drishti nods and leaves. Rakshit smiles and sighs.

The next day

Drishti is working at her desk. Pari comes at the office. She suddenly notices Drishti, she runs towards her. Before she reaches her completely Drishti turns and holds her. Looking at Pari she makes fake question look.

Drishti: Tum? Tum yaha kaha se aya? Is taraf se kaise aya? Aneka rasta to us taraf hai. By any chance tumhare ander koi magic power to nehi hai? Tum koi pari to nehi?
You? From where did you came here? How did you came from this direction? The door is in that way. By any chance do you have any magic power? Are you a fairy?

Pari laughs hearing her questions.

Pari: Main pari nehi hu mera nam Pari hai.
I’m not fairy, my name is Pari ( fairy ).

Drishti acts of becoming surprised. She takes Pari on  her laps.

Drishti: Kya? Apka nam Pari hai? Main to bas aise hi bol dia ki ap Pari hai. Iska matlab kya hai apko pata hai?
What? Your name is Pari? I just said like that that you are fairy (Pari). Do you know what this means?

Pari moves her head to say that she doesn’t know what that means.

Drishti: Iska matlab hai mere pas magic powers hai, isliye main na jante hue bhi apka nam guess kar liya. Apko aur magic dekhni hai?
This means that I have magic powers, that’s why I could guess your name without knowing. Do you want to see more magic?

Pari nods. Drishti stands up with Pari on her lap and goes to balcony. She talks with her, shows magic. Pari laughs. Rakshit was going somewhere but a staff stops him and starts taking some signatures. Rakshit starts signaturing but he stops suddenly noticing Drishti and Pari. He keeps looking at them. Suddenly someone places hand on his shoulder from back. Rakshit turns and see RK. Rakshit signs the other papers and the staff goes away. Then he looks at RK, RK has very big smile on his face.

Rakshit: Tu itna has kiyun raha hai?
Why are you smiling so much?

RK: Mera chor, tu kya kar raha tha wo bata.
Forget about me, tell me what were you doing.

Rakshit: Main to kaam kar raha tha.
I was working.

RK: Accha, to chal ajkal Rakshit Shergil ka kaam kisko kahte hai wo dekhte hai.
Well, then let’s see what is work for Rakshit Shergil now a days.

RK turns Rakshit forcefully at the direction Drishti and Pari is.

RK: Oh, bolna parega agar eisa kaam mere office mein hota to main bhi bahut mann lagakar karta.
Oh, I must say if this kind of work happens in my office then I would have worked hard too.

Rakshit: Bakwas bandh kar.
Stop talking nonsense.

RK: Rakshit dekh, dhian se dekh iss scene ko. Tujhe nehi lagta ki dekh k lag raha hai ek maa aur ek beti baat kar rahe hai, aur in dono k pas agar tu khara hoga to lagegi ki ek pura family hai.
Rakshit see, see carefully. Don’t you think this looks like a mother and her daughter is talking, and if you stand beside them then it will be a full family.

Rakshit looks at Drishti and Pari for some time. Then he suddenly looks towards RK and speaks rudely.

Rakshit: Ye sab bakwas hai. Pari k dad bhi main hu aur mom bhi main hu. Tu yaha deal k liye aya hai na, to chal mujhe deal k bare mein kuch discuss karna hai.
This is all nonsense. I’m Pari’s father and mother both. You are here for the deal, right. Then let’s go I have to discuss about something regarding that.

Rakshit turns and leaves. RK follows him but there is a smile on his face. Before going he looks at Drishti and Pari for the last time. Drishti and Pari is still talking.

Drishti: To dekha mera power, main kaisa jadoo kar sakta hoon.
Well did you see my power, I can do awesome magic.

Pari: Ap bahut accha magic kar sakti hai. Kya ap magic karke mere mumma ko lekar asakti hai?
You can do very good magic. Can you bring my mumma through magic?

Drishti gets sad hearing this as she doesn’t have a mom herself.

Drishti: Beta apki mumma kaha hai?
Dear where is your mumma?

Pari: Pata nehi, papa kabhi kuch nehi bolte.
I don’t know. Papa never says anything.

Drishti is about to say something but Rakshit’s PA comes.

PA: Pari beta apki papa apko ghar jane k liye bola hai, driver uncle apko leke jaiyegi.
Pari dear, your dad have said you to go home, driver uncle will take you.

Drishti takes Pari down from her lap. Pari goes and takes the drivers hand. She turns and waves at Drishti. Drishti waves too. Pari leaves with the driver.

PA: Rakshit sir apko prepare hone ki liye bola hai, meeting kuch hi der mein suru hoga.
Rakshit sir have told you to prepare, the meeting will start in a few minutes.

Drishti: Yeah sure.

Drishti come backs to her desk, takes some files and her bag and goes towards a room. Riya looks at her from a side, she is holding the pendrive Rakshit had given Drishti. She smriks.

Drishti get inside a room and starts preparing for the meeting. She goes over some files then opens her bag to take the pendrive but she couldn’t find it. She starts looking for it everywhere. She is about to leave the room but stops seeing Rakshit in front of him.

Rakshit: Aise pagolon ki tara kya dhoond rahi ho? Sabkuch thik hai?
What are you searching like this? Is everything OK?

Drishti: Ha sabkuch thik hai, kya hoga.
Yeah everything is fine, what would happen.

Drishti becomes very nervous.

Rakshit: To dhoond kya rahe the?
Then what were you looking for?

Drishti: Main, main to ye. ….. ah..  Ab jake mila. Main to ye pen dhoond rahi thi. Ap to jante ho mujhe, jada tensions lene ki adat hai. Apne mujhe presentetion k jimma dia hai to thori bas tension ho rahi thi. Aur tension mein pen nehi mil raha tha. Wohi dhoond dhoond k pagal ho rahi thi. Per waise sab kuch thik hai. Main bahut hi kamal ki presentation banai hai. Is presentation ko dekhne k baad ap hamesha mujhse hi presentetion banaiyengi. Main apko….
I, I was…. ah…. finally found it. I was looking for this pen. You know me, I tends to take tensions too much. You have given me the responsibility of presentation so I was tensed a bit. I lost the pen in tension. And I was looking for that like mad. But everything is OK. I have made an awesome presentation. After seeing it you will always ask me to make presentation. I will……

Rakshit gets irritated and suddenly goes towards her. Looking him coming at her all of a sudden Drishti gets scared and moves back fast until there is nothing but wall. Rakshit comes very close to her.

Drishti: Sir please please kuch mat baliye. Maine sach mein bahut mehnat ki hai. Mere tensions bas aisei hai, abhi aya to abhi chala jaiga. Apki deal mein kuch problem nehi ayegi….
Sir please please don’t say anything. I seriously worked hard. My tensions are nothing, they will come and go. This would do no harm in your deal…..

Rakshit: Shhhh.

Rakshit put his finger on his mouth as a sign to ask her to stay silent. Drishti is very nervous. She nods. They have an eye lock.

Rakshit: Tum itna jada bolti kiyun ho. Kabhi bhi kuch bhi situation ho bas bolti hi rahti ho. Do second k liye chup kark nehi reh sakti ho? Samne walo ko bhi bolne ka mauka dena chaihe.
Why do you speak so much. You talk anything anywhere in any situation. Can’t you stay silent for two seconds? You should give chance to talk who is in front of you.

Drishti gulps. Rakshit takes a few steps back. Drishti tries to fix her hair and looks fit again.

Rakshit: Main tumhe ye batane aya tha meeting yaha nehi, kisi dusre room mein ho rahe hain. Sare files leke mere sath au.
I was here to tell you that the meeting will not take place here but in some other room. Take all the files and come with me.

Rakshit goes out of the room. Drishti takes the files and her bag and follows him. They comes to the meeting room, everyone else is waiting for them there. Rakshit says sorry to everyone for being late. Then he looks at Drishti and asks her to give the pendrive. Drishti looks at him and everyone else. Rakshit asks again. Drishti nods and slowly opens her bag. She puts her hand inside and searches for the pendrive. She closes her eyes and then opens them. She brings out her hand from the bag and takes out the pendrive. Rakshit signals her to get into work. The meeting starts. Drishti gives her presentation. Rakshit stares at her. The meeting ends after a while. Everyone claps, Drishti smiles. RK gives Rakshit a gentle tap and he notices the meeting is over. He handshakes with RK’s dad, Mr.  Khurana and they both signs the deal. Everyone leaves the room.
Rakshit inform his PA he is going home for the day. He walks while his eyes is in his phone. He bumps into a staff, he says sorry and that’s when he notices Drishti. She is talking with another stuff and looking at a file. Rakshit keeps looking at her. Suddenly someone screams and he comes back to reality. Even Drishti looks up from her files to see who screamed. It was Riya who screamed, she was standing a little far from them. She suddenly faints. Everyone comes running to her and then takes her away. After the crowd gets cleared Drishti notices Rakshit. She comes to him.

Drishti: Ap abhi bhi yaha?
You are still here?

Rakshit: Yeah, wo main jahi rah tha par mujhe kuch kam yaad agya to wapas aya.
Yeah, I was just going but I remembered some work and came back.

Drishti: Oh.

Rakshit: Sref oh? Aur kuch nehi bologi?
Just oh? Will you not say anything else?

Drishti: Kya?
What?

Rakshit: Yahi ki sab kam thik se complete karna chaihie, kuch nehi chor rakhna chaihe. Tum hamesha sab kaam time pe karti ho.. Eisa kuch. Waise to hamesha bolti rahti ho. Ab kya hua?
That one should complete their job properly, should not keep it pending. You always finish your work in time.. Something like that. You always talks too much. What happened now?

Drishti: Aphine to zada bolne se mana kiya. Mein bolu tabbhi problem, main na bolu tabbhi problem. Pehle ap apni mann thik kijiye, main bolu ya na bolu.
You have asked me to talk less yourself. If I say something that’s a problem, if I not say something even that’s a problem. First you decide, should I say or not.

Drishti leaves from there. Rakshit tries to stop her but couldn’t. He sighs and turns to leave but stops and sees RK in his cabin. He is smiling and looking at him through glass. Rakshit comes to his cabin.

Rakshit: Tu yaha kya kar raha hai?
What are you doing here?

RK: Main yaha hot movies dekh raha hoon.
I’m watching hot movies here?

Rakshit: Kya?
What?

RK: Wo kuch bole tab tujhe problem, wo agar kuch na bhi bole tabbhi tujhe problem. Wah.
If she says something than you have problem, if she says nothing even then you have problem. Wow.

Rakshit: Tu….. Kaise…. Tu yaha se waha ka baat kaise suna?
You…. How….. How did you hear everything from here?

RK: Mujhe lip reading ata hai.
I know lip reading.

Rakshit: Yaha koi majak chal rahe kya?
Is this some joke?

RK: Tu yaha baith. Ab soch, us larki ne tujhe beukuf kaha, kaha ki tera koi time sense nehi hai. Aur fer bhi tune usko naukri dedi. Kiyun? Rakshit Shergil apna insult karne walo k liye naram kab se ho gaya?
You sit here. Now think, that girl said you are dumb, that you don’t have any time sense. Yet you gave her the job? Why? Since when Rakshit Shergil is warm to person who insults him?

Rakshit: To tu mujh pe spying karta hai?
So you spy on me?

RK: Karna parta hai. Agar mere dost, Rakshit Shergil apna office mein achanok ek larki k sath baithk coffee pita hai to mujhe to spying karna parta hai.
I had to do. If my friend, Rakshit Shergil all of a sudden drinks coffee with a girl in his office then I had to spy.

Rakshit: Dekh tu pura mamla galat samjha hai. Mai use pehle se janta tha isilie uske sath…..  Us accident wale din Drishti ne hi mera aur Pari ka jaan bachaiye tha.
Listen you understood the whole matter tottaly wrong. I knew her from before that’s why I…….. In that accident Drishti was the one to save my and Pari’s life.

RK: Kya baat karta hai! Tab to tune usko ye job thanks bolne k liye dia hoga.
What are you saying! Then you must have given her this job to say her thank you.

Rakshit: NEHI. Maine usko job dia kiyun ki wo uski kabil hai.
No. I gave her this job on her capability.

RK: To fer kal pura din tune usk sath strict behave kiyun kiya? Wo to isilie na taki tu usko dikha sake ki tu strict bhi hai aur tujhe time sense bhi hai. Kiyunki usne eisa kaha ki tere ander in dono baat hi nehi hai. Aur office mein itna staff rehte hue bhi tune khud kiyun gaya usko ye batane ki wo galat room mein gaya hai?
Then why did you behave strictly with her yesterday? That’s cause you wanted to show her that you can be strict and you have time sense. Cause that’s what she mentioned you lack. And even after having so much staff in the office why did you went yourself to tell her that she have gone to the wrong room?

Rakshit: Ager tune kuch samjhne ka soch liya hai to main tujhe kya bol sakta hu.
If you have thought that you will understand only one thing then what can I do.

RK: Par main tujhe bol deta hoon wo larki tujhe kabhi nehi milegi.
But I should clear to you that you will never get that girl.

Rakshit: Kya matlab?
What do you mean?

A smile comes over RK’s face.

RK: Matlab tu usko pachand karta hai. Tere shakal pe saf dikh raha hai.
It means you like her. It’s all over your face.

Rakshit sighs.

Rakshit: Matlab ye bhi tera majak tha?
So this was your joke too?

RK gets a bit serious.

RK: Nehi ye majak nehi hai. Tu mera dost hai aur mein tera dil tut ta hua nehi dekh sakta. Isilie main bol raha hu. Mujhe nehi lagta wo larki Drishti tujh mein interested hai. I mean pichle do din se tere shakal pe dikh raha tha tu use pachand karti waisei usko dekhkar har waqt yehi lag rahe ki wo tujhse vagne ki koushis kar rahe hai. Aur ye baat mein prove bhi kar sakta hoon.
No, this is no joke. You are my friend and I don’t want to see your heart break. That’s why I’m saying this. I don’t think that girl Drishti is interested in you. I mean just the way it was seen in your face from the past two days that you like her, like that way it seemed like she is always trying to run away from you. And I can prove that.

Rakshit: Kaise?
How?

RK shows two movie tickets.

RK: Iski madat se. Ye film iss moment pe bahut hit chal raha hai. Sare larkia pagal ho rahi hai ye movie dekhne k liye. Mai ye tickets usko offer karunga ki tere sath dekhne jai, per wo mana kar degi.
By it’s help. This film is very hit right now. All girls are going crazy to watch this movie. I will offer these tickets to her that she goes with you and watch it, but she will reject it.

Rakshit: She would reject it anyway.

RK: Par main aise offer karunga ki na bolne ka scope e nehi hoga, fer bhi mana karegi. Drishti idhar e arahe hai, tu bas mera lead follow kar.
But I will offer it in such a way that there will be no scope for no, but she’ll still reject. Here she comes, just follow my lead.

Before Rakshit could say something Drishti enters the room.

Drishti: May I come in Sir?

Rakshit nods. Dristi comes and gives him a file.

Drishti: Iss mein apki sign chaihie tha.
Your signature is needed here.

Rakshit looks at RK with irritated look and starts signing the file.

RK: Waise Ms. Drishti manna parega. Ajke deals k liye Rakshit ne kafi mehnat kiya hai per apne bhi kuch kam nehi kiya. Apke presentation bahut accha tha.
By the way Ms. Drishti, I must say that Rakshit may have worked hard for today’s deal but you worked hard too. That presentation was very good.

Drishti: Thank you sir.

RK: Isilie main soch raha tha ki tum dono ko treat du. Mere pas kalka release hua movie ka do tickets hai, actually main to meri gf k liye kharida tha par kal hi uske sath mera break up hogya. Ab main akela jake kya karoon. To tum dono ek kam karo wo do tickets mere taraf se treat samajh k rakh lo.
That’s why I was thinking that I should give a treat to you two. I have two tickets of the movie that released yesterday, actually I had bought it for my gf but we broke up yesterday itself. What will I do by going alone now. So you two should take the tickets as a treat from me.

Rakshit and RK looks at each other then at Drishti, they are waiting for her answer. By surprising both of them Drishti smiles and forwards her hand.

Drishti: Dijiye ticket.
Give me the ticket.

Rakshit and RK both are surprised. They looks at each others faces. Then RK looks for the tickets.

RK: Yeah sure.

But RK couldn’t find them anywhere. He searched everywhere but they are just missing. He give Drishti a sorry look. Drishti smiles.

Drishti: koi bat nehi, waisebhi meri family mein is movie dekhne ka planing ho rahe hain. Main unlogo k sath hi dekhlungi.
No problem, anyway there are plans of my family to watch this movie. I’ll watch it with them.

Drishti gets out of the room. RK looks a bit foolish, Rakshit seems angry. RK tries to smile.

RK: Dekha maine kaha tha wo nehi jayegi.
Did you saw, didn’t I tell already that she won’t go.

Rakshit: Pehli baat tune jis tara ki ghatia excuse dia tha usko koi bhi reject kar sakta hai. Dusri baat usne fer bhi raaji hui, tickets tune kho dia. Aur tisri baat mujhe tera is bakwas plan mein shamil honai nehi chaihie tha.
Firs thing is your excuse was very poor, anyone could have reject it. Second thing is she still agreed, you lost the tickets. And the third thing is I never should have agreed in your nonsense plan.

RK: Par tu khud hi soch na. Tickets to hamare akhon ki samnehi tha, ghar mein koi hawa bhi nehi hai. Hamne sab jaga dhoond li par tickets nehi mila. Aise kaise kho gaya. Main keh rahe hu tujhe, us larki mein kuch garbar hai.
But you think yourself. Those tickets were in front of our eyes. There is no air flow in the room. We searched everywhere. How could it be lost. I am telling you there is something wrong with that girl.

Rakshit keeps talking with RK, tries to make his idea change about himself and Drishti. Outside of the cabin, Drishti watches them. She forwards her hand, there is the two movie tickets. Suddenly the tickets caught fire.

Next: Rakshit and Drishti both stays late at night in the office without knowing about the other person. Rakshit finds out a shocking truth about Drishti.

There will be a big twist in drikshit love story in the next part. I’m not sure how many of you can guess what it will be. I’m only hoping that you will like it, so fingers crossed.

The post Soul Mate (He likes her) Part 3 appeared first on Telly Updates.

Rakshit’s cabin

Drishti is in Rakshit’s cabin, he is giving her more work.

Rakshit: Ye wala file mujhe 2 bajne se pehle mere desk pe chaihie. Koi bhi galti nehi hona chaihie. Aur jo naya project k kaam suru horahe hei uske upar mujhe details report dena, I have a meeting with the client at exactly 2:30 pm, uske 10 minutes pehlei de dena.
I want this file in my table before 2 pm. There should be no mistake in it
And make a detailed report on the new project. I have a meeting with the client exactly at 2:30 pm, you better give me the report 10 min earlier.

Drishti was taking down everything on her note. Suddenly she stops and seems a bit confused. She looks at Rakshit, confused but Rakshit go on.

Rakshit: Aur haan, wo Khurana’s k jo project hai uske kaam mein kuch problem ho rahe hain. Tumne us project k reports ki thi, to tum abhi jake workers k sath baat karogi. Kya problem hai dekhogi aur solve karogi. Uske baad project jo handle kar rahe hai usko report karogi.
And yes, there seem to be some problems in the Khurana’s project. You had prepared the report for that project, so you will go and meet with the workers now. You will see what’s the problem and solve it. Then you will report it to the person who is handling the project.

Drishti: But Rakshit sir, ye sab kaam mein to bahut time chala jayega. Mein nayi reports fer kaise taiyar karungi?
But Rakshit sir, this will take a lot of time. Then how am I supposed to prepare report for the new project?

Rakshit: Wo tum jano. Bas yaad rakh na maine clients ko 2:30 ka time dia hai aur main har kaam samay pe karta hoon. Tum kaise karogi wo mujhe nehi pata par agar tumne sare kaam samay pe khatam nehi kiya to tumhare liye wo bahut problem create karega.
You know that, I don’t. Just remember that I have given the clients a fixed time, 2:30 and I always do everything on time. I don’t know how you will do it but if you don’t complete every work on time then it will create problems for you.

Drishti seems a bit surprised. She keeps down her files on the desk.

Drishti: Sir, ap kya mujhse badla le rahe hai? Jo bhi main us din bola tha uske liye? Par main to apko usi din sorry bol dia tha.
Sir, are you taking revenge from me? For whatever I told you that day? But I had said sorry to you that day.

Rakshit: Ye bakwas bandh karo. Mujhe bahut kaam hota hai. Tumhari choti si baat k liye mere pas badla lena ka time nehi hai. Wo kya hai ki main bahut puntual hu, aur punctual rahne k liye aise bato k liye waqt nehi milta.
Stop talking nonsence. I have a lot of work. I don’t have time to take revenge on your small comment. The thing is I’m very punctual, and to stay punctual you don’t get much time for such things.

Drishti’s eyes gets big, she comes face to face with Rakshit.

Drishti: Chal jhoota kahika. Shakal pe likha hai apka, ki mere baat apka ego ko hurt kia hai. Usi bat ka badla le rahe ap mujhse pichle kuch dino se. Kitna jhoot bolte hai ap. Aur mujhe kah rahe the ki main excuse thik se nehi deti hu, pakri jati hu. Ap to ek second mein pakra gaya. Aur kya kah rehe the, main bahut jada balti hu. Aur uske baad main bol kiyun nehi rahi hu. Main bolu ya na bolu usse apko kya? Aur dost k madat se mujhe lekar picture dekhne janne k baat kar rahe the. Sab kuch dikhta hai mujhe, sab samjhta hu. Aur ab vola ban rahe hai, jaise mere baat ka koi farak nehi parta.
Liar. It’s completely seen in your face that my words have hurt your ego. And you are taking revenge on me since past few days for that. You are such a big liar. And you were saying that I can’t make a proper excuse, got caught. You got caught in a second. And what were you saying, I talk too much. And then, why I’m not saying anything. What’s your problem if I say or not say anything? And you were asking me to go with you to see movie through your friend. I can see everything, I understand everything. And now you are acting inocent, as if my word doesn’t matter to you at all.

Rakshit: Drishti kya hua, khari kiyun ho abhi bhi? Jo bhi bola wo kaam nehi karna kya? Agar abhi nehi suru karogi to khatam bhi nehi kar paogi time pe.
What happened Drishti, why are you still standing? Are you going to do the work I told you to do? If you don’t start now then you will not be able to complete in time.

Drishti comes back to reality from her imagination. She is still standing at a side and haven’t said a word to him. She looks at Rakshit.

Drishti: Sir ap manna nehi chate to usse sach to nehi badlega. Us din to maine bas aisei hi bol dia tha. Par aj apko janne k baad hi bol rahi hu. Ap jitna bhi strict hone ka dikhaua kijiye, main ap se nehi dar ti hu. Aur ye jo apne mujhe impossible task dia hai na, jo kisike liye bhi time pe sare k sare complete karna possible nehi hai, mujhe pata hai wo apne mujhe kiyun dia. Taki jab main na kamiyab hu tab ap kah sake ki main time pe kaam nehi karta. But you know what. Main ye sara kaam time se pehlei complete kark dikhaungi apko.
Sir if you don’t agree that won’t change the truth. I had said those things that day just like that. But today, after knowing you I’m telling you, you can try to act strict as much as you like. But I’m not afraid of you. And this impossible task you have given me, which no one can complete in time, I know why you have given me it. Cause when I will fail you want to tell me that I can’t complete a job in time. But you know what. I’ll complete all of these works before time.

Then before Rakshit can say anything Drishti takes her files from desk and goes away. Rakshit looks at her going. Drishti works very hard the whole day, surprising Rakshit, she completes every work before time. After his meeting at noon, he was standing in front of glass wall in his cabin, looking at Drishti at her desk. She is still busy at work and her desk is full of files. Rakshit is staring at her from a long time. His PA comes in.

PA: Sir clients hamare upar bahut khus lag raha tha, ye deal bhi confirm hai.
Sir the client was very happy at us. Even this deal is confirmed.

Rakshit isn’t paying much attention to him.

Rakshit: Hmm.

PA: And sir another thing. Wo jo larki Riya us din behos hogaya tha usne chutti manga hai.
And sir another thing. That girl Riya, the one who fainted that day, she has asked for leave.

Rakshit turns at him.

Rakshit: Bimar hai, chutti de do. Mujhe batane ka kya jarurat hai.
She is ill, give her leave. What’s the need of telling me.

PA: Sir wo Riya bahut ulti sidhi baat kar rahi hai. Kah rahe ki us din jab wo selfie le rahi thi tab uski selfie mein Drishti dikhai nehi de raha hai thi. Isiliye wo dar gayi thi, aur ab isi wajah se wo office ane mein bhi dar raha hai.
Sir Riya is talking nonsense. She is saying when she was taking selfie that day, Drishti was not visible on her screen. That’s why she got scared. And now she is feeling scared to come at office.

Rakshit: What nonsense. Aisei usne kuch dino se office nehi aya. Usko notice bhejo ki tindin baad agar wo office nehi aya to aneki koi jarurat nehi hai. Uska check leke wo kahi aur office mein try kare.
What nonsense. She didn’t even come to office from some days. You sent her a notice that if she doesn’t come after three days then she don’t need to come anymore. She can collect her check and look for job at some other place.

PA: Yes sir.

The PA leaves the room. Rakshit goes and sit in his chair. He again looks at Drishti, busy in her work. He remembers how he have contiously given her loads of work and every time she have managed to complete it in time. He remembers how he have acted strict with her. Then how she responded this morning. Rakshit picks his phone and calls RK.

RK: Hello Rakshit, bol. Sabkuch kaisa chal raha hai?
Hello Rakshit, how is everything going on?

Rakshit: You were right RK. Main Drishti ko dikhana charaha tha ki main strict hu aur punctual bhi.
You were right RK. I wanted to show Drishti that I can be strict and punctual.

RK: Ab aya na line pe. Mujhe pata tha tu usko pasand karta hai.
Now you are talking. I knew you like her.

Rakshit: Pasand? Main baas ye bol raha hu ki main us pe badla le raha tha wo jo bhi mere barein bola us liye. Iske beech pasand kaha se agaya?
Like? I’m just saying that I was taking revenge on her for what she had told about me. From where this “like” came in between?

RK: To abhi bhi manega nehi?
So you are not going to accept even now?

Rakshit: Tu sunega bhi main kiyun phone kia?
Are you going to listen why I called you?

RK: Bol, sun raha hu.
Tell me, I’m listening.

Rakshit: Ye badla lene ki chakkar mein maine uske sath bahut strictly behave kia hai pichle kuch dino mein, jab ki usne mujhe sorry usi din hi bol dia tha. Mujhe aisa nehi karna chaihie tha. After all usne meri aur Pari ki jaan bachai hai. I think mujhe usse sorry bolna chaihie.
For all this revenge, I have behaved very stictly with her in past few days. But she had already said sorry to me that day itself. I shouldn’t have behave like this. After all she had saved my and Pari’s life. I think I should say sorry to her.

RK: To jake bol de. Mana kaun kar raha hai.
Then go ahead and say it. No one is stopping you.

Rakshit: Par aise kaise bol du. Kuch idea de, kaise bolna chaiehie. Larki ke mamlo mein tu  mujhse jada samajh ta hai.
How can I say just like that. Give me some idea, how should I say it. When it comes to girl, you are much experienced then me.

RK: Ek kaam kar, kuch flowers aur choclate deke maafi mang. Larkioko ye sab bahut pasand hai, tujhe instantly maaf kar degi.
Do one thing, give her some flowers and choclate and then apologize. Girls like these things very much, she will instantly forgive you.

Rakshit is holding some flowers and a choclate and waiting at a corner for Drishti. If someone comes in that direction he immediately hides them behind him and smiles.

Rakshit’s POV

Ye RK ne kya mussibat ne dal dia. Koi aur tarika nehi tha kya? Apnei office mein agar maine Drishti ko flowers aur choclate dia to baki staff pata nehi kya sochega. Sukar hai ki yaha se kisiki nazar mein nehi ayunga. Par ye Drishti idhar a kiyun nehi rahi?
This RK have made me fall in great problem. Wasn’t there any other way? If someone sees me giving Drishti flowers than who knows what they will think. I hope that nothing is able to seen from this corner. But why isn’t Drishti coming in this direction.

Drishti comes in that direction. Thinking someone else is comeing, Rakshit hides the flowers & choclate behind him. He sees Drishti. Drishti tries to pass him but he comes in front of her. She tries to go from another side but Rakshit again blocks her. She tries another side but he blocks her. This goes on for a few times then Drishti stops.

Dristi: Kya chaihie apko?
What do you want?

Rakshit looks at the flowers & choclate behind him. Drishti sees him doing so.

Drishti: Piche kya hai apka?
What do you have behind you?

Rakshit doesn’t let Drishti sees them and starts speaking.

Rakshit: Mujhe tumse kuch baat karna hai.
I have to say something to you.

Drishti: To bataiye jaldi, mera bahut kaam hai.
Then speak fast, I have a lot of work.

Rakshit: Wo actually main tumko kuch dena chati hu.
Well I actually want to give you something.

Drishti forwards her hand.

Drishti: To dijiye.
Then give me.

Rakshit forwards his hand and places two files over her hand. Then he gets surprised seeing the files, Dristi nods in disappointment.

Drishti: Aur kaam? Ap ye dena chate the mujhe? Ye kya subha maine apko jobhi bola uska badla lene k liye? Thik hai, dete rahe ap kaam mujhe, main bhi karti rahungi.
More work? Is this what you wanted to give me? Are you taking the revenge of what I told you this morning? Fine, you keep giving me work, I will keep doing them.

Drishti goes away with the files. Rakshit tries to say that he didn’t want to give her the files but before he could do so, Drishti had left. Rakshit looks at his hands, then he looks for the flowers and choclate but couldn’t find them anywhere.

Rakshit comes to Drishti’s desk, she isn’t there. Rakshit looks around if anyone is noticing. He is holding a file. He brings it close to him and opens it. There is a flower inside and a choclate with a sorry note. He closes the file and keeps it on Drishti’s table very casually. Then he comes back to his cabin and waits eagarly for Drishit to come, he keeps looking through the glass wall at Drishti’s desk. Drishti comes at her desk after some time. She keeps some files and starts working. Rakshit looks at patiently. Drishti while working keeps her hand on the file Rakshit has kept. Rakshit’s face glows. But she moves her hand and takes another file. Raksit becomes sad. Again Drishti puts her hand on the file and Rakshit’s hope gets up. But she again take some other files and Rakshti becomes sad. Then she again takes the file, this time holds it on her hand and about to open up. Rakshti is very excited. Drishti keeps looking at her work and about to open the file but taking a lot time. Rakshit becomes more excited and he keeps whispering to open it. Finally she opens it and after some time looks at it. Rakshit becomes very happy and looks for Drishti’s reaction. Drishti seems a bit puzzled at first, then she takes out some official papers from the file and gets busy in her work. Rakshit gets confused seeing this. After some time Drishti takes a few files and goes somewhere else. Rakshit comes at her desk and checks every file there is hurriedly. But no file contains his note and flowers. He gets confused. He looks around and sees other staff are looking at him, surprised. He smiles poorly and then get inside his cabin and puts on the curtain so no one can see him inside. He calls RK

Rakshit: Tera flowers aur choclate wala idea bakwas hai, kuch aur idea de.
Your idea of flowers & choclate is nonsense, give me something else.

RK: Kiyun, kya hua? Tu kya ek larki ko ful bhi nehi de paya? Tera kuch nehi hone wala.
Why, what happened? Couldn’t you give flower to a girl? You can never do anything.

Rakshit: Wo sab chor aur kuch idea de.
Forget all that and give me an idea.

RK: Tu bhi na. Ek kaam kar, usko pehle din k tarah ek coffee pila, aur sorry bol de.
You are too much. Do one thing, give her a cup of coffee like first day and apologize.

Rakshit: Uss din usne coffee kaha pi thi, coffee to maine pia tha. Sayad usko wo coffee pasand nehi tha. Par mujhe to ye nehi pata usko kis type ka coffee pasand hai.
She didn’t had coffee that day, I had. I think she didn’t like the coffee. But I don’t know what type of coffee she likes.

RK: Pata nehi hai to pata kar. Sab kaam kya main karoon?
If you don’t know then find out. Am I going to all your work?

Rakshit comes at the coffee corner of his office.

Staff: Sir apko coffee chaihie? Kuch hi der mein yaha k kaam bandh hone wala hai ajk liye. Apko agar chaihie to main….
Sir do you want a cup of coffee? We are actually closing for the day. If you want then I can…..

Rakshit: Nehi nehi, uske koi jarurat nehi hai. Main actually tumhe kuch puchne aya tha. Tumhe to pata hai na yaha k staff kaun kaisa coffee pita hai?
No no, that’s not necessary. I actually wanted to ask you something. You know what sort of coffee everyone drinks here, right?

Staff: Apka to bilkul yaad hai sir, kabhi nehi bhulta. Aur jo bhi yaha k regularly pita hai unka bhi yaad rahte hai. Jaise ki……..
Sir I remember yours perfectly, never forget that one. Apart from that whoever around here drinks regularly I remembere there’s. Like………

The staff keeps talking about who like what type of coffee. Rakshit doesn’t hear the details well. He stops him in middle.

Rakshit: Aur Drishti ma’am, wo kaisa coffee pita batiya nehi tumne.
And Drishti ma’am, what type of coffee she drinks you haven’t said yet.

Staff: Sir, unko to kabhi coffee pite hue maine nehi dekha.
Sir, I have never saw her drinking coffee.

Rakshit: Oh, thanks.

Rakshit goes from there and comes in his cabin and calls RK.

Rakshit: RK, Drishti to coffee nehi piti hai. Ab kya?
RK, Drishti doesn’t drink coffee, now what?

RK: To usko khane pe bula, ya fer kahi pe dinner k liye leke ja, fer sorry bol de.
Then call her over for lunch, or take her somewhere for dinner, then say you are sorry.

Rakshit: Wo kabhi manegi hi nehi mere sath kahi jane k liye. Aur agar main mere sath lunch karne ko bhi bolu office main, fer bhi mujhe nehi pata wo kaisa khana pasand karegi.
She will never agree to go with me. And even if I ask her to have lunch with me here at office, still I don’t know what sort of food she will like.

RK: To pata laga.
Then find out.

Rakshit: Aise kaise pata lagaun? Tujhe pata hai mujhe kitna ajeeb lag raha tha us staff ko puchne Drishti kaisa coffee pasand karti hai. Pata nehi kya soch raha hai wo mere barein mein. Mera PA bhi ajk liye kaam khatam kark jald hi ghar chala gaya. Fer main pata kaise lagaungi abhi.
How can I find out just like that? Do you know how weird it was feeling when I was asking that staff about what sort of coffee Drishti likes. Who knows what he is thinking about me right now. And even my PA has gone home for the day today. Now how am I supposed to find out?

RK: Yaar koi propose karne k liye bhi itna natak nehi karta jitna tu sorru bolne k liye kar raha hai. Jo uska aspas rahte hai unse kya ye nehi pucha ja sakta?
Man you are doing so much drama just to say sorry, no one do this much for even proposing. Whoever stay close to her can’t you ask them for the information?

Rakshit: Nehi puch sakta. Main aise kaise boss hoke ek staff k bare mein aise sawal karunga?
No, I can’t. How can I ask such a question about a staff when I’m the boss?

RK: But problem bhi to terai hai na, to puchna bhi to tujhei parega. Chor, ye kaam lagtahai mujhei karna parega.
But the problem is yours, so you have to ask. Forget it. It seems I have to do this job for you.

Rakshit: Main yaha hoke bhi pata nehi laga paraha hu aur tu uhase pata lagaiyega?
I’m unable to find out from here and you will find out from there?

RK: Yehi to mera khasiat hai. Mera bahut source hai, tere office mein bhi hai. Isiliye to uha na hoke bhi maine bari asani se tujh par spying kar paya hu. Do minute mein pata laga ke batata hu.
That’s my speciality. I have a lot of source, even in your office. That’s how I have spyed on you without staying there. Give me two minutes and I will find out everything.

RK cuts the call. Rakshit waits for his call. A few minutes later RK calls, Rakshit answers it instantly.

RK: Tera na seriously kuch nehi ho sakta. Tu khud hi khud ka dusman hai. Ja jake sidha sidha sorry bol de.
Nothing can seriously happen of you. You are an enemy of yourself. Just go and say her sorry directly.

Rakshit: Kiyun kya hua, kya pata chala tujhe?
Why, what happend, what did you find out?

RK: Wo larki lunch hour pe kabhi khati hi nehi hai, lunch hour pe bhi kaam karti rahti hai. Tu kitna kaam karata hai usse, tere dil mein daya nehi hai kya? Ja jake sorry bol aur kuch workload kam kara.
That girl never even eats on lunch hour. She keeps working even in that time. You have given her way too much work, don’t you have any mercy? Go and say her sorry. And take some workload off her.

Rakshit: Abe….. phone kat dia. Ab main sidha sorry kaise bolu wo bhi to nehi bataya. Ek kaam karta hu pehle thora practice kar leta hu. Nato jab uske samne bolne jaunga to fer strict hi sound karunga.
Hey…… He cut the call. Now how will I directly say sorry to her, he didn’t even say that. Let’s do one thing, I better practice a little. Otherwise I might sound strict to her when I tries to say sorry.

Rakshit starts paracticing saying sorry to Drishti. He tries a lot of ways. On the other hand, one by one every staff leaves the office for the day except for Drishti. She is full with work that she yet hasn’t able to complete. Rakshit has given her today way too much. Suddenly the lights goes out. Rakshit was practicing saying sorry when his room gets dark.

Rakshit: Drishti mujhe pata hai ki maine tumse thik tarike se baat…. nehi maine tumhare sath bahut strict behave kia hai………… Ye light kiyun chala gaya?
Drishti I know that I haven’e talked with you properly………..no, I have behaved with you very strictly…….. What happened to the light?

Drishti was working on a computer when the light goes out, her computer gets dark.

Drishti: Ye light ka kya hua? Main kaam kaise complete karungi? Kaam to server pe kar rahi thi, ek kaam karti hu, phone sei complete kar leti hu. Data pack bhi lia hai kal hi. Aur hedphone laga k thora gana bhi sun leti hu, aisebhi andhakar mein ye jaga thori creepy lag raha hai.
What happened, where is the light? How am I supposed to finish my work now? Well I was working on the server, let’s do one thing, I’ll complete the job on phone for now. I have bought data pack yesterday too. And I can hear song through headphone, this place is looking a bit creepy in the dark anyway.

Drishti puts on headphone and starts working on phone. Rakshit gets out of his cabin and calls for guard to see what’s the problem. But Drishti couldn’t hear him due to headphone and couldn’t see him either due to dark. Drishti stands up and starts walking while working on phone. Rakshit thinks he will go himself and check what’s the problem so he also takes the same path Drishti is using. He tries open flashlight of his phone through volume key, so he didn’t notice Drishti coming towards him, Drishti’s eyes is on her phone screen, mind is busy in working and hearing the music as a result even she didn’t notice Rakshit coming towards her. They come close and Rakshit passes through her. He imediately stops understanding what just happened, gets a bit shocked. Right then the power comes back so Drishti stops walking too.

Drishti: Wah, power bhi agaya.
Wow, the power came back.

Hearing Drishti’s voice Rakshit becomes more shocked and turns behind. Drishti is still standing facing back, busy in her phone. Rakshit forwards his hand and tries to keep it on her shoulder but his hand passes through her body like there is nothing but air. Rakshit becomes shocked and moves a bit. Drishti turns now, moving her headphone. She sees Rakshit standing in front of her.

Drishti: Rakshit sir, ap kab aye? Ap abhi bhi office se ghar nehi gaya aj?
Rakshit sir, when did you came? Haven’t you gone to home from office today?

Rakshit says nothing, he still couldn’t believe what he just experienced. Drishti comes close at him.

Drishti: Sir are you ok?

Rakshit forwards a hand at Drishti, intented to touch her. Drisht gets a little puzzled seeing this. She holds his hand before he touches her. Rakshit looks at that, surprised.

Drishti: Sir ap kya kar rahe hain?
Sir what are you doing?

Rakshit frees his hand from Drishti’s hold and imediately tries to hit her hand with his hand but this time his hand goes right through Drishti’s hand. He gets shocked and looks at Drishti, Drishti gets shocked and scared both and looks at Rakshit. Flashback shows Rakshit offers him coffee the first day but she rejects. She everytime saves herself from bumping into anyone. When Pari came running at her she didn’t let her touch her first, instead she turned and hold Pari first. When Rakshit came close to her she managed to not get touch. When the Rakshit was asking the pendrive in the meeting Drishti puts her hand on her bag and closes her eyes. The pendrive magically comes in her hand. When Riya was taking selfie, Drishti was standing behind, talking with a staff about a file. Riya notices on her camera that the file is floating on air. She gets surprised and looks behind and sees Drishti satnding with the file. She again looks at her camera screen and sees Dristi isn’t visuable there, she gets scared and screamed. When RK was talking about giving them movie tickets Drishti notices them on the table. The ticket magically disappear from there and comes at Drishti’s hand. When Rakshit was telling her that he wants to give something to her she notices on a mirror behind them that Rakshit is carrying flowers, the flowers & choclate turned into files. When she opened the file Rakshit kept for her with flower and choclate, she notices Rakshit looking at him. This time evrything inside the file changes into official papers and she kept working. The staff tells Rakshit he never saw Drishti having coffee. RK tells Rakshit on phone that Drishti never eats in lunch period, she works in that time too. Flasback ends. Drishti moves a bit forward at Rakshit but he takes a step back, seeing this Drishti stops.

Rakshit: Kaun ho tum?
Who are you?

Drishti: Sir main Drishti hu, Drishti Sharma.
Sir I’m Drishti, Drishti Sharma.

Rakshit: Tumhe acche se pata hai maine tumhe kya pucha hai, kaun ho tum?
You know very well what I have asked you, who are you?

Drishti gets a bit sad.

Drishti: Main wohi hu jo apne socha hai, bhoot, ek atma.
I’m what you have thought me, ghost, a soul.

Rakshit gets shocked and sits down on a chair.

Rakshit: Par aise kaise? Uss accident wale din bhi to tum thik thi, tumhe chot laga tha…………..Kya ye us accident mein hua hai?
But how? You were fine even in that accident day, you got hurt………… Did this happened due to that accident?

Rakshit gets even more troubled thinking this. Drishti sits down on ground to console him.

Drishti: No sir, ap galat samajh rahe hain, aisa kuch bhi nehi hua. Apke car k accident mein mujhe kuch nehi hua. Apke car to mujhe hit bhi nehi kiya tha, main to uske pehlei jump ki thi apko yaad nehi hai?
No sir, you are misunderstanding it, nothing happened of that sort. Nothing happened to me due to your car accident. Your car didn’t even hit me, I had jumped out of your way before that, don’t you remember?

Rakshit: To fer itne kaam samay pe ye kaise………..
Then how did this happened in such a short time…….

Drishti: Mujhe nehi pata sir. Achanok hi ek din main khud ko aise paya, kya hua kab kua kaise hua kuch yaad nehi hai.
I don’t know sir. Suddenly one day I found myself like this. What, when, where I have no idea.

Rakshit: Aur tumhare gharwale?
And your family members?

Drishti: Maine abhi tak unlogo ko kuch nehi bataya iss barein mein. Kya bolu? Ki main aplogo ki samne jo khari hu wo jinda nehi……… Chorie sir. Jisdin mujhe mere sawalo k jawab mil jayega usdin sab kuch bata dungi. Tab tak main normally un logo k sath rahna chati hu, jitne din ho sake. And I understand agar apko mujhe abhi yaha pe kaam pe nehi rakhna hai to. Koi baat nehi main chali jaungi par ab baas kisiko maat batana mere sacchai.
I haven’t said anything to them till now about this topic. What am I going to say? That you guys are seeing me infront of you but in reality I’m not alive……. Forget it sir. The day when I’ll find my answers I’ll tell them everything. Till then I want stay with them normally, as long as I can. And I understand if you don’t want me to work here anymore. No problem, I’ll go away but please don’t tell anyone my secret.

Rakshit stays quite for some time. Then he stands up and leaves the place. Drishti keeps sitting on the same position.

Next: Rakshit tells Drishti he wants her to become caretaker for Pari.

The post Soul Mate (Facing the truth) Part 4 appeared first on Telly Updates.

The Next Day

Rakshit is sitting in his cabin. He looks at Drishti’s empty desk from there. He remembers seeing Drishti working at her desk from his cabin. He closes his eyes and places his head on his chair. He rememberes his encounter with Drishti last night. Flashback shows he went through Drishti and stopped realizing it, he tried to place his hand on her shoulder but couldn’t, his hand passed through her body. Drishti holded his hand but he freed it and tries to touch her hand again but his hand passed inside her hand. Drishti said that she is a ghost. Flashback ends. Rakshit open his eyes. His phone rings. He receives the call. Suddenly his face gets strong.

Rakshit: Are you sure?

Rakshit holds the phone a little while longer, then he cuts the call. He seems a little bit tensed. He restlessly waits for something, suddenly a message comes in his phone. Seeing the message his restlessness goes away but he still seems tensed. He stands up and goes towards glass wall. He calls someone.

Rakshit: Come inside my cabin.

He cuts the call. A few minutes later he’s PA enters the cabin, Rakshit is still standing facing the other way.

PA: Ji sir boliye.
Yes sir, tell me.

Rakshit: Ajk liye sare staff ko chuti de dijye. Aur Ms Drishti ko office ane k liye boliye.
Give a day off to all the staff today. And call Ms Drishti in office.

PA: Ms Drishti, sir?

Rakshit turns and looks at him.

Rakshit: Kiyun? Apko koi problem hai?
Why? Do you have any problem?

PA: No sir, wo actually Ms Drishti se contact kar pana thora mushkil hai. Main iske pehle jab bhi unko call kia hai, phone to lag gaya par us taraf se awaj nehi ata, sayad unki phone mein kuch problem hai.
No sir, actually it’s a little hard to contact Ms Drishti. Every time I have called her till now, she received the call but no sound comes from the other side. Maybe something is wrong with her phone.

Rakshit stays silent for some time, he wasn’t expecting a problem like this. Finally he speaks.

Rakshit: Ap phone kark bol dijiye, jisk pas khabar pauchana hai pauch jayega, msg bhi kar dena.
You call and tell her, the news will reach to her, you should msg too.

PA:Ji sir.
Yes sir.

The PA leaves. Rakshit stays in the same position, standing. He sees the staff leaving, one by one.

Drishti comes at the office, she stops after entering, seeing it’s empty and dark. She slowly moves forward.

Drishti: Hello, koi hai? Aj mujhe office ane k liye bulakar sab log kaha gayab ho gaya? Kahi wo sab mujhe surprise to nehi dena chate? Par aj to mera birthday nehi hai. Chakkar kya hai?
Hello, is anyone here? Where did everyone go after calling me here? Do they want to surprise me? But today isn’t my birthday. What’s going on?

Drishti looks at every direction but couldn’t see anyone, then she looks at Rakshit’s cabin.

Drishti: Rakshit sir k cabin mein check karu kya? Par pura office faka kark wo bewaja cabin mein kiyun baithe rehenge? Jo bhi ho check karne mein problem kya hai. Aur agar ander Rakshit sir ho bhi to bhi koi problem nehi hai. Konsa main unse darti hu. Darna to unko mujhse chaihie, itna bara raaz jo pata chala unko. Kuch nehi hoga Drishti, check kar hi le.
Should I check Rakshit sir’s cabin? But why would he be there in a empty office? Whatever, there is no problem in checking. And if he is really inside even then there is no problem. It’s not like I’m afraid of him or anything. In fact he should be the one to be scared of me, after all he knows such a big secret about me. Nothing will happen Drishti, just go and check.

Drishti opens Rakshit’s cabin door a little and looks at inside, even the cabin is dark. No one is visible inside. Drishti whispers.

Drishti: Hello, Rakshit sir? Koi aur? Koi bhi hai yaha? Nehi hai? Very good. To main wapas ja rahi hu.
Hello? Rakshit sir? Anyone? Is anyone here? No one? Very good. Then I am going.

Drishti thinks there is no one present in the office and smiles. She was standing up properly but suddenly a voice came from behind her that she got scared and turned immediately.

Rakshit: Ye kya kar rahi ho tum?
What are you doing?

Drishti: Main? Nehi main to bas……. Main to apkoi dhoond rahi thi. Mujhe office bulaiya aur pura office aise khali, andhakar karke rakha. Chakkar kya hai?
Me? I was just…… I was looking for you. You called me here and kept this place dark and empty? What’s going on?

Rakshit moves in front of her and opens his cabin door and switches on the light.

Rakshit: Hmm maine bulaiya tumhe, ek jaruri baat karna hai.
Hmm I called you here, I have to discuss something important.

While Rakshit was saying these, behind him Drishti was talking to herself in a low voice.

Drishti: Faltu mein dara dia. Aise achanak se piche se koi awaj deta hai kya?
He scared me for nothing. Why did he call me from behind all of a sudden?

Rakshit turns at her.

Rakshit: Kya bola?
What did you say?

Drishti: Maine? Maine kuch nehi bola. Ap bol rahe the mujhse kuch jaruri baat karna hai, kya baat karna hai?
Me? I didn’t say anything. You were saying you wanted to say something important, what is it?

Rakshit sighs and enters inside. He shows Drishti a chair to sit.

Rakshit: Hmm, bahut jaruri baat karna hai. Isiliye maine pure staff ko aj chutti dia hai.
Hmm, I’ve something very important to discuss with you. That’s why I have given a day off to all the staff.

Drishti starts talking to herself in a low tone while sitting down on the chair.

Drishti: Mujhse baat karna hai isiliye sabko vaga dia? Aisa kya baat karne wale hai? Sayed mera barien mein aur bhi sawal jawab baki rah gaya. Hota hai, jab aisi bari baat pata chalta hai to bahut sare curiosity mann mein ahi jata hai.
He made everyone leave just to talk with me? What does he want to talk about? I think he have more questions about me. It happens, if someone gets to know something big like this, curiosity does come in mind.

Rakshit turns and look at her with a surprised face.

Rakshit: Oh hello, dunia mein sab kuch tumhare barien mein nehi hota hai. Tumhe chodkar bhi dunia mein aur bhi bahut sare cheej hota hai.
Oh hello, everything is not about you always. There is a lot of other things in the world then you.

Drishti murmurs.

Drishti: Khud ko to kabhi khud ko chodkar koi aur dikhai nehi deta, aur lecture mujhe de raha hai.
He could never see anyone else before him and now he is giving lecture to me.

Rakshit: Kya kaha?
What did you say?

Drishti: Kuch nehi. Ap kya kehna chate hai saf saf boliye.
Nothing. Just tell me clearly what do you want to say.

Rakshit goes and sits in his chair and looks at her.

Rakshit: Mujhe tumhari job k barein mein baat karna hai. Tumhare liye yaha pe kaam karna kafi mushkil hoga ab.
I want to discuss about your job. It will be hard for you to work here now.

Drishti: Kiyun ki ab ap mere sach jante hai?
Cause you know my truth now?

Rakshit: No, kiyunki kisi aur ko bhi tumpe doubt hai. Yaad hai usdin Riya achanok se behos ho gayi thi? Pata hai uska reason kya hai? Tum.
No, cause there is someone else who have doubts on you. Do you remember that Riya had fallen faint that other day? Do you know the reason for that? You.

Drishti: Matlab?
What do you mean?

Rakshit: Us din Riya selfie click karne k samay apni camera mein ye notice ki thi ki tum camera pe nehi dekhai de rehi ho. Is wajah se wo darr gayi thi.
That day when Riya was taking selfie she noticed that you are invisible in the camera. That’s why she got scared.

Drishti gets shocked, then she gets scared and looks at Rakshit.

Rakshit: Bilkul sahi samjha hai tumne. Agar kisi karan Riya fer se office na bhi aye, tabbhi tumpe danger hai. Uski dost hai yaha. Riya unlogo ko jarur batayegi ki kya hua tha, in fact sayed all ready bata bhi di hai. Obviously koi uski bat ka ekin nehi karega. Par wo galat hai ye proof karne k liye agar koi tumhari photo click karne aye, tab to sab ko pata chal hi jayega tumhari asliyat.
You got it exactly right. Even if Riya doesn’t join office again, you are still in a great trouble. She has friends here. Riya can tell them about what had happened, in fact she might have already told them. Obviously no one will believe her. But if someone decides to prove her wrong and that’s why tries to take your pictures then your truth will come out before everyone.

Drishti gets even more worried.

Rakshit: Maine cctv footage check kia hai, kisibhi footage main bhi tum nehi dikhai de rahi ho. Agar kisi karan koi footage thik se check kia fer bhi tum problem mein par sakti ho. So ye clear hai ki yaha tumhari liye job karna ab bahut mushkil hai. Isiliye main tumhe ek offer dena chata hu, yaha k jaga koi aur jaga pe job karne ki.
I have checked the cctv footage, you are not visible in any of them. If anyone ever check them carefully you can fall in trouble. So it’s clear that it’s going to be very difficult for you to work here. That’s why I have a offer for you, to work at somewhere else.

Drishti: Kisi aur jaga pe, matlab ap mujhe koi dusra branch mein kaam k liye vejna chate hai? Par main aise kaise shift karu? Yaha meri family hai.
Somewhere else, you mean you want to send me to some other branch for job? But how can I shift just like that? I have my family here.

Rakshit: Main koi branch k barien mein baat nehi kar raha hu. Main apna ghar k barein mein baat kar raha hu.
I’m not talking about any other branch. I’m talking about my house.

Drishti: uhh….. excuse me?

Rakshit: I mean, main chata hu ki tum Pari k caretaker k job le lo.
I mean, I want you to take the job of Pari’s caretaker.

Drishti seems surprised.

Drishti: Wow, main ye expect nehi kar rahi thi. Ap obviously jante hai ki mera yaha k kaam aur Pari ki caretaker k kaam mein bahut farak hai. Par wo alag baat hai. Ap mere barein mein sabkuch jante hue bhi mujhe ye kaam, Pari k responsibility…… I mean kiyun?
Wow, I wasn’t expecting this. You obviously know that the job I do here and the job of Pari’s caretaker is completely two different thing. But that’s another topic. Even after knowing everything about me you want to give me this job, Pari’s responsibility…… I mean why?

Rakshit: Tumhare pas shaktiya hai na?
You have powers, right?

Drishti: Yeah. Uska kya?
Yeah. What about it?

Rakshit: Kitna hai?
How much?

Drishti: Kitna hai matlab kya? Ye koi saman thori hai ki main iska weight karu? Bahut hai, I mean I’m really powerfull.
What do you mean by how much? Is this a thing that I should take weight? I have a lot, I mean I’m really powerfull.

Rakshit: Kisiki jaan bacha sakti ho?
Can you save someone’s life?

Drishti opens her mouth to answer but couldn’t give any.

Rakshit: Agar maan lo ek bar pher us din k tarah koi accident horaha hai tumhari ankho k samne, kya tum apni power se accident hone se rokh sakti ho?
Just imagine if there is going to be another accident like that day before your eyes, can you stop it to happen with your power?

Drishti: Sayed. Par ap aise sawal kiyun puch rahe hai?
Maybe. But why are you asking such questions?

Rakshit: Drishti mera sayed se kaam nehi chalega. Kar sakti ho ya nehi?
Drishti I can’t work with a maybe. Can you do it or not?

Drishti: Haa kar sakti hu. Agar kisike jaan ka sawal hai to apni pure shaktiyon se sab kuch kark main use bachaungi. Par ap ye sawal kiyun puch rahe hai? Pari k caretaker ki job k sath ye sab ka kya connections hai?
Yes I can do it. If it’s a question of someone’s life then I’ll do everything possible with all my power to save that person. But why are you asking this question? What’s the connection between Pari’s caretaker job and these things?

At first Rakshit doesn’t say anything, he looks at Pari’s photo on his desk. Then he looks at Drishti.

Rakshit: Us din jo accident hua tha, uss mein mere car k break fail nehi hua tha, break fail karaya gaya tha. Kisine jan bujhke car k mechanism mein cherkhani kiya tha. Sabko pata tha ki usdin us samay mein usi car mein Pari k sath bahar jane wala hu.
That day the car didn’t break failled just like that, it was someon’s conspiracy. Someone had cut the wire so the car had a break fail. Everyone knew that I was going outside with Pari in that car that day that time.

Drishti: Par iska matlab ye hua ki koi apke jaan k……..
But this means someone is after your life……..

Rakshit: Iske wala bhi kuch aur ghatana bhi ghate hai jiske basis pe main ye nirnay per paucha hu ki koi Pari ko marna chata hai.
There have been some other incidents besides this one based one which I believe that someone wants to kill Pari.

Drishti: Rakshit sir ap ye kya kah rahe hai. Pari to ek masum si pyara si choti bacchi hai. Koi uski jaan kiyun lena chahegi? Motive kya ho sakte hai iske piche? Apko jarur koi galat faimy hui hai.
Rakshit sir what are you saying. Pari is an inocent cute little girl. Why would anyone try to kill her? What could be the motive behind this? You must have some misunderstandings.

Rakshit stands up and goes to a side. Drishti looks at him.

Rakshit: Motive hai, bahut bara motive hai.
There is a motive, a big one.

Drishti stands up.

Drishti: Kaisa motive?
What motive?

Rakshit: Ye jo tum dekh rahi ho, ye company, hamare ghar, property ye sab kuch Pari k naam hai.
Everything you are seeing here, this company, our house, property everything is in Pari’s name.

Drishti: Okey, to Pari ko agar kuch ho jai to pher sab kuch kisko milega? Wahi apka culprit hai.
Okey, then who will get everything if something happens to Pari? That person is your culprit.

Rakshit: Agar Pari ko kuch hua to property mera ho jayga.
If something happens to Pari then the property will be mine.

Drishti: Wha……main kuch samjhi nehi.
Wha…..I didn’t understand anything.

Rakshit sighs.

Rakshit: Pari mera bhai k beti hai.
Pari is my brother’s daughter.

Rakshit takes a photo frame from a side and comes to Drishti, he gives her the photo. Drishit looks at the photo, there is a smiling man and woman.

Rakshit: Ye mera bara bhai Kunal and uske wife Mauli hai. Pari k parents.

This my elder brother Kunal and his wife Mauli. Pari’s parents.

Drishti looks at Rakshit with a question look.

Rakshit: Ye ab iss duniya mein nehi hai. Pari tab bahut choti thi, usko kuch yaad nehi hai, ek car accident mein dono ka maut ho gaya tha, par Pari bach gayi thi. Par ab mujhe aisa lagne laga hai ki sayed wo bhi koi accident nehi, shariyantra tha.
They are not alive. Pari was very little then, she doesn’t remember anything, they died in a car accident, but Pari survived. But now I think even that was no accident, in fact a conspiracy.

Drishti: I know ye apke personal bat hai par pher bhi, kya ap mujhe apki family history thori detail mein batayenge?
I know this is your personal matter but still, will you tell me your family history in details?

Rakshit takes the photo frame from Drishti’s hand and looks at it for sometime. He sighs.

Rakshit: Kunal mom k decesion k khilaf jake Mauli vabi se shadi ki thi. Isiliye mom ne use ghar se nikal di thi. Wo dono fer yaha ake apna ghar basaia. Kunal ne akele ye pura company khara kia. Mera baat hota tha usse, par mom kabhi baat nehi karti thi. Use bahut dukh hota tha, mom ko bhi hoti thi. Fer Pari hui, tab jake mom ka gussa thandi hui, wo apni poti ko dekhna chati thi. Wo tino ghar aneke liye arahe the, par rastein mein wo accident….. Hamein accident k khabar hotei hum sab hospital gaye. Wahi par hum Pari se mile. Aur jab pahli bar maine Pari ko goad me liya, tabhi ye faisala liya ki main uski sare jimmedari lunga, wo kabhi bhi apni mom dad ko miss nehi karega. Pari ko ab yahi pata hai ki main uski Papa hu, Kunal aur Mauli bhabhi k baein mein use kuch nehi pata.
Kunal married Mauli bhai without mom’s consent. That’s why she ousted them from our home. After that they came here and setteled down. Kunal alone made this company. I used to talk with him, but mom never did. He used to be very sad for this, mom too. Then Pari came, and mom forgot all her anger with them, she wanted to see her grand daughter. Three of them was coming for our house that’s when the accident……… As soon as we got to know about the accident we all rushed at the hospital. There we met Pari. And when the first time I took Pari in my hand, I decided right then that I’ll take care of her, she will never miss her parents. Pari now knows that I’m her father, she doesn’t know anything about Kunal and Mauli bhabi.

Rakshit wipes a single drop of tear from his eyes and turns his back towards Drishti so that she couldn’t see him. Drishti looks at him with pain in her eyes. She moves towards him, forwards her hand to place at his shoulder but stops. She looks at her hand and then takes a few steps back. Rakshit is very much emotional. He maitains his calm and continues.

Rakshit: Uske baad hum Pari ko ghar leke gaye, fer pata chala Kunal k company jo yaha hai uske barein mein, tab hum sab yaha shift hue. Kunal k ghar mein rehne lage aur main uski company ko handle kar raha hu tabse.
After that we took Pari in our home, later we got to know about Kunal’s company which is here, then we all shifted here. We started staying at Kunal’s house and I took care of this company from then.

Rakshit then turns at Drishti and then goes and sits in his chair.

Rakshit: To tumhe jo bhi janna tha jan liya.
Then now you know what you wanted to know.

Drishti: Sorry sir, maine purane baat yaad karak apko dukhi kar dia. Kisi apno ka khone ka gaam kya hota hai wo to main nehi janti par thora feel jarur kar sakti hu, jab main apni ghar walo ko dekhti hu aur soch ti hu ki sacchai janne k baad un pe kya gujrega.
Sorry sir, I have refreshed your old wounds. I don’t know the pain of losing someone close but I sure can feel a little, when I see my family members and thinks what will they go through when they will know the truth.

Rakshit stays silent. Drishti start talking in a different tone to change the topic.

Drishti: Rakshit sir apne abhi bhi ye clear nehi kiya ki mujhe karna kya hai.
Rakshit sir you still haven’t cleared what do I have to do exactly.

Rakshit: Main tumhe Pari k safety k liye appoint karna chati hu. Baas naam k liye tum caretaker hoge par uske safety tumhari prioroty hogi.
I want to appoint you for Pari’s safety. You will be a caretaker for namesake but her safety will be your main prioroty.

Drishti: Par sir main hi kiyun?
But sir why me?

Rakshit: Kya? Main kya ab tareef karu tumhara is sawal k jawab mein?
What? Am I supposed to praise you to answer this question?

Drishti smiles cutely.

Drishti: Kar lijiye, mujhe koi problem nehi hai.
Go ahead, I don’t have any problems.

Rakshit gives a give up expression.

Rakshit: Pari k safety k liye uske aspas main body guard rak sakta tha par body guard se wo darr sakti hai, body guards uski normal daily routine mein trouble bhi create kar sakta hai jo uske liye sahi nehi hoga. Aur koi caretaker uski hifajat thik se nehi kar payega. Eisi situation mein mujhe jarurat hai aisa kisika jo Pari ko pyar se rakhe, uski har choti bari cheej ka kheyal rakhe aur har situation mein usko protect bhi karein. Aur is moment mein tumse accha mere pas aur koi option nehi hai is kaam k liye. Bas kuch hi dino k baat hai. Maine detectives fit kia hai. Tum udhar Pari ko samval logi aur main idhar is ghatiya plan k piche kaun hai uske barein mein pata lagaungi. Ek bar agar wo mere hat mein lag gaya to uska bura waqt suru. Kya tumhe ye job manjur hai?
For Pari’s safety I could have keep some body guards but she could get scared by them, body guards can hamper her daily routine which can be very bad for her. And no caretaker can protect her properly. In this situation I need someone who can take care of Pari with love, take care of her every need and can protect her in every situation. And you are my best option for that for now. It will be temporary. I have appointed some detectives. On hand you will keep Pari safe, on the other hand I will find out who is the mastermind behind this cruel plan. The day I get my hand on him his bad time will start. Will you take this job?

Drishti: Main ye job lungi, par ek shart hai meri.
I’ll take this job, but I have a condition.

Rakshit: Kaisa shart?
What type of condition?

Drishti smiles.

Drishti: Ap mera bolne pe ban nehi laga sakte hai.
You can not ban me to talk.

Rakshit stands up and goes towards the door. He stops before leaving and turns a little towards Drishti.

Rakshit: Kal subha apni “scooty” pe a jana Shergil House. Mera ghar walo se bhi tab hi mil lena.
Come to Shergil House tomorrow morning on your “scooty”. You can meet my family members then.

Rakshit leaves the room. Drishti smiles.

Next: Drishti comes at Shergil House and meets the family members.

The post Soul Mate (A new start) Part 5 appeared first on Telly Updates.

@Morning

@Raichand mansion

The couples are shown gathered at the lawn. Swara and Ragini are shown watering plants while Twinkle is shown caressing flowers. Anika and Ishani serve snacks and tea to the Raichand brothers.

Shivaay sips his tea .

Shivaay – I am very tensed about Kanchi. Pata nahi ….woh kya karegi…yesterday she tried to….

12 hours earlier.

Flashback

@Kanchi’s bedroom

SanLak break the door and enter the room . Kanchi is not shown in the room. All get shocked .

Anika – Kanchi…..

Suhana – hey bhagwan where did she go..??

Ranveer runs inside the room towards the balcony and sees the stairs that lead to the terrace.

Ranveer – shit….

Ishani – what happened Roody?

Ranveer – chhad…Kanchi chhad pe hai…

Laksh shouts – oh no !!

All run towards the terrace and reach there.

@Terrace

Suhana comes and spots Kanchi standing at the railing.

Suhana – kanchi!!!

Anahita – Kanchi…kanchi have you gone mad ? come down…

Sanskar – kanchi..what madness is this. Come down right now…

Ragini – Kanchi please don’t do any stupidity..please come down…

Kanchi – no..no mom…choti mom..bhabi..bhai…I am sorry..but I wont come down..

Swara – Kanchi..what do you mean..kya matlab nahi aaogi..!

Twinkle – hosh me aao Kanchi..please..please please mai haath jorr ti hu…

Kanchi – nahi aaungi…

Shivaay and Kunj go towards her …

Kanchi – no…don’t come towards me. Khabardaar jo mere paas bhi aane ki koshish kit oh..i will jump off !!
anika – no!!!!!!!

Kunj – Kanchi..what rubbish..

Sanskar – have you gone…

Swara – nahi..nahi sanskar….pyaar se..

Anahita – kanchi..my darling what are you doing..please come down..please..i am begging you darling…

Kanchi – no…I wont..if anyone comes near me…I will jump off…aaj mai apni jaan de dungi and no one can stop me…

Shivaay – Kanchi please don’t commit any foolishness..

Ishani – Kanchi..please don’t…

Kanchi – mom…aap mujhse pyaar karti hai nah??

Anahita – ha..tum meri jaan ho beta…

Kanchi – aur vatsal meri jaan hai…meri zindagi me agar vatsal nahi toh mujhe yeh zzindagi chahiye bhi nahi…

Suhana – Kanchi..

Ragini – this is not a solution Kanchi.. come down we will come up with a solution…

Anahita – stop it Rags…Kanchi..are you mad ? you want to give up your life for that disabled ??

Swara shouts – badi mom..!! how dare you…

Twinkle – how could you…say this…

Kanchi – leave it Bhabhi . mom will never listen. Aur isiliye..mai mar jaungi…

Anika – Kanchi…

Kanchi – im sorry….im sorry…im sorry…

Kanchi jumps off….

Anahita – Kanchi !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

All are shown shocked…grayscale effects are shown. All are shown flaggerbasted.

@lawn

Kanchi slowly falls down , but before she reaches the ground, she stops. Her eyes are shown closed. A pair of strong arms catch her. She is shown in the arms of a strong man. The man is shown from behind. His broad shoulders are shown. His hands strongly grab her . kanchi is shown clutching his shirt tightly with closed eyes. She slowly opens her eyes. She sees him. Rohan (Mishkat Verma) is shown holding her in his arms. Kanchi is shown surprised. They share an eyelock.

Tere naam se jee loon
tere naam se marr jaaun
tere naam se jee loon
tere naam se marr jaaun
teri jaan ke sadke mein kuchh aaisa kar jaaun
tune kya kar dala marr gayi main mitt gayi main
ho ri ha ri ho gayi main
teri deewani deewani
teri deewani deewani
tune kya kar dala marr gayi main mitt gayi main
ho gee ha gee ho gayi main

teri deewani deewani
teri deewani deewani

Rohan – samajh nahi aata ki tumhe jaan lene ka zyada shoukh hai ki jaan dene ka…

Kanchi – Rohan…

Rohan – samajh nahi aata kit um pagal ho gayi ho ki mujhe pagal kar dena chahti ho…

Kanchi – uh..

Rohan – samjh nahi aata ki…khud ko barbaad karne ki khaish hai tumhari ke hum sab ko barbaad karna chahti ho tum…

Kanchi – Rohan…

Rohan – Kanchi…

Kanchi looks on..

Rohan whispers – yeh kya karne jaa rahi thi tum….

All family members come down and see them. A wave of relief engulfs them.

Twinkle – Rohan..

Swara smiles.

Shivaay holds and smiles at Suhana.

Rohan sees them and puts them down. Suhana holds Kanchi’s hand. Kanchi looks on.

Swara goes and hugs Rohan.

Swara – ro..thankyou so muh..you don’t know what you have done…agar tu nahi hota toh..

Rohan – nahi di..mai…

Kanchi – chhoti ma…

Suhana clenches her teeth and slaps kanchi tight.

Sanskar – mom!!

Kanchi –  chhoti mom mai…

Suhana hugs Kanchi emotionally. And breaks down. Kanchi cries as well. Laksh hugs Ragini while Shivaay hugs Anika.

Anahita breaks Suhana Kanchi’s hug and is about to hug her when Shivaay pushes her away and holds kanchi.

Shivaay – have you gone mad ? how dare you try till kill yourself..ek bar bhi nahi ocha agar tujhe kuch ho gaya toh hume kya hoga..

Laksh – dada ke saath baith ke boardgames kaun khelta..dadi ke college ke kisse kaun sunta?

Sanskar – bade papa aur papa ke paas farmaishe kaun karta ? mom ki jaan hai tu , aur badi mom..woh toh marr hi jati agar kuch ho jata toh..

Ranveer – Tune socha vatsal pe kya bitthi..khud ko kabhi maaf karta woh ? Maya di aur jeevika di toh bikhar hi jaate…

Kunj – aur hum..hum bhaiyon ka kya hota…hamari sari khushiyon ka gala dabane ka bohot shoukh hai tujhe…

Kaanchi cries. The raichand bahus smile in relief.

The brothers hug Kanchi. Rohan looks on.

@present

@lawn

Laksh – bhai..we have to do something , we cant let Kanchi break down like this. I know vatsal is paralysed. But love wins na bhai. They love each other , rest is on god.

Shivaay nods.

Sanskar – but who will make badi mom understand..

Ranveer – unka naya kya hai. She has been against all our weddings . yeh koi nai baat nahi hai. Our wives weren’t disabled but she still had problems.

Ragini – but what can we do…we have nothing in our hands .

Swara – we have to make badi mom understand. Yeh shaadi hume karani hogi..

Kunj – exactly, hum Kanchi ke bhai hai..uski khushiyon ka raksha karna humari responsibility hai…

Twinkle – aur use nibhane ke liye hum sab karenge..

Anika nods – toh milaao haath….

Anika gives her hand and all others join hands.

Shivaay – saam daam

Anika – dand bhed

Kunj – kuch bhi karenge

Twinkle – pr kanchi ki raksha karenge

Ishani – yeh jung uske bhai behen larenge

Ranveer – society ke khilaaf yudh karenge

Swara – jo bhi ho hum zarur larenge

Ragini – sab saath larenge

Sanskar – aur hum hi jeetenge

Laksh – all for one!

All – and one for all !!!

@Rohan’s room

@Walia house

Prince gives coffee to Rohan.

Rohan – thanks ..

Prince – bhai are you okay ? bhai I am very proud of you…

Rohan – why ?

Prince – why not bhai..you were in pain all these days. Yet now , today you saved Kach kach. If you weren’t here..then..kach kach…aaj shayed hum use kho..

Rohan – nahi SP…don’t say so. When im there, nothing will happen to her.

Prince smiles – bhai..you were so pissed at Vatty bhaiya till a few days ago na..

Rohan – hmm…

Naira suddenly comes from behind.

Naira – then how did you suddenly ..i mean I know you care for him but taking all his responsibilities …taking care of him like a baby..this is all unexpected bhai…I know you love him he is our brother . par…I don’t know why ..for some reason I feel like ..there is something more to it.

Prince – exactly. I feel the same bhai. Mai aur naira aaj yehi soch rahe the.

Rohan sighs and sits down on the bed.

Rohan – SP..Naira..i …I don’t know..there is this guilt inside me.

Naira – what guilt bhai?

Rohan – from the last so many months I had been praying to god to stop this marriage. And today see. The marriage has stopped. Kyun? I don’t know why but I feel like god has answered my prayers . but amidst all these, Vatsal has suffered like this. Guys mujhe Kanchi chahiye thi. But not like this. Not like this. Ab vatsal ko us haal me dekkhe I feel guilty. Guilty . very guilty .

Prince – no bhai, its not your fault. Aap ne kuch nahi kiya..

Rohan – but I have prayed na..if I hadn’t prayed maybe this wouldn’t have happened. Aaj dua karke hi sahi par ,Vatty aur Kanchi ke halath ka zimmedar sirf aur sirf mai hi hu…

Naira – bhai.. this is fate. Is me aap ka mera kuch nahi hai. Kanchi ke kismet me jo likha hai wahi hoga..

Prince – yes bhai…

Rohan wipes his tears – SP..Naira..i have decided something and I want you both to support me in this.

Prince – what ?

Rohan – ab chahe jo bhi ho jaye..apni galati mai sudharunga..

Naira – what do you…want to do?

Rohan – ab Vatsal aur Kanchi ki shaadi ho ke rahegi. Ur who shaadi mai karaunga…

Naira and SP look on shocked. Rohan looks determined.

@Hall

Dadi and suhana are shown sipping tea.

Suhana – thank god Kanchi is alright . what if something…

Dadi – don’t be so negative . with god’s grace she is fine . ab jo nahi hua use leke sochne ka kya faayda.

Suhana nods .

Anahita comes down and sits down with them. She is shown talking on phone.

Anahita –  yes Sunita . yes yes, I’d love to meet your son soon. Okay okay. Send me his bio data. Ha? Yeah yeah Kanchi is happy. Okay sure. Kay .

Dadi – annie…whats going on here ?

Anahita – nothing maa ji. I just talked to my friend Sunita. Her son Paritosh is a London based NRI. He is of Ranveer’s age. They want to see Kanchi and…

Suhana – Bhabhi..are you ..out of your mind?? Yesterday only Kanchi tried to commit suicide and now you are trying to fix her alliance…

Anahita – oho Suhana. She will get Vatsal off her mind only when she is hitched.

Dadi and suhana look on.

Precap :

Kartik wipes Naira’s tears and feeds Naira ice cream.

kartik – agar abhi tumhari shaadi Kanchi se hui toh..puri zindagi tumhe apna sir jhukakein rakhna hoga..

Naira – exactly…aap ko inferiority complex hoga bhai…

Durga – aap uska khyal bhi nahi paaoge

SP – yeh shaadi tod do bhaiya…

Vatsal looks on

Twinkle takes out a photo off a drawer…

• komolika fai ki aisi photo…par yeh toh naitik fufaji hai hi nahi….kaun hai yeh??

The post Sajna Veh / Epi – 68/ Kanchi commits suicide! appeared first on Telly Updates.

Shergil House

Drishti is waiting outside of Shergil House. She checks time on her phone.

Drishti: Time to ho gaya par Rakshit sir kaha hai? Sach mein inka time ka koi sense nehi hai. Main kitne der aise khari rahungi? Sir ko phone kar k bhi koi faida nehi aur msg to ye seen bhi nehi kar rahe hai. Matlab jarurat kiska hai, unka na. Unko apne beti ki protection chaihie, maine to jake nehi bola na j Rakshit sir please mujhe apke beti k bodyguard bana dijiye. To yaha mere liye welcome karne k liye kuch rakha kiyun nehi. Ab main kya karoo, ander jau yaha nehi? Chal hi jati hu, kya hoga. Shayad unhone andar kisiko bolke rakha hoga ki main ane wala hu. Chal Drishti andar chal hi ja. Is Rakshit sir k varosa mein agar yaha khari rehegi to kuch nehi milne wala tujhe.
I’m on time here but where is Rakshit sir? He seriously have no sense of time. Till when I’ll stand like this? There is no point in calling him and he is not reading my msg either. He is the one who is in need. He needs protection for his daughter, I didn’t ask for this job. Then why he doesn’t have anything here for my welcome. Now what I’m supposed to do, should I go inside or not? I think I should go, how bad could happen. Maybe he have informed someone inside already about me. Drishti, let’s go inside. If you keep standing here for Rakshit sir you will not get anything.

Drishti comes in front of the main door. It is closed. She press the bell and waits but no one opens the gate. She presses the bell again but still no one opens. She sighs and gets inside magically. She looks around for someone but the room was empty. Suddenly a women from a side comes towards her in speed.

Ojaswini: Kab se bell baje jarehe. Darwaja kiyun nehi khul rahi ho.
The bell is ringing from a long time. Why aren’t you opening the door.

Seeing her Drishti goes forward and tries to talk with her but she doesn’t let her speak.

Drishti: Ma’am….

Ojaswini: Ab ghar ka ye chote mote kaam agar humein karna pare to itne sare nauker kiyun rakhe hai hum.
If we had to do these types of work in the house, then why do we keep so many servents.

Ojaswini doesn’t let Drishti talk and opens the door. But there is no one outside.

Ojaswini: Kamal hai, koi bhi nehi hai. Sayed koi gate nehi khola isiliye jo bhi aye the chala gaya.
Weird, there is no one here. Maybe no one opened the gate that’s why whoever had came had gone away.

Ojaswini closed the door and looks at Drishti.

Ojaswini: Aise khari rehne k jaga agar waqt pe darwaja khule hote to jo bhi aya tha wo aise chali nehi jata. Tumhe ya naukri di kisne?
If you had opened the door instead of standing like this then whoever had come wouldn’t have gone away. Who gave you this job?

Drishti looks at her surprised. That’s when another woman comes there.

Ash: Ojas, kya hua? Subha subha kiyun apna redio chalu kiya hai? Ab kya main din k shuruat bhi tumhare shakal dekhke karoo?
Ojas, what happened? Why have you opened your radio in the morning? Do I have to start the day now seeing your face?

Ojaswini: Agar meri shakal nehi dekhna hai to yaha ayahi kiyun Ashlesa?
If you don’t want to see my face then why did you came here in the first place Ashlesa?

Ash: Uff, kitni bar bolu Ashlesa nehi, Ash, mujhe Ash bulaiya karo.
Uff, how many times I have to tell you not Ashlesa, Ash, call me Ash.

Drishti tries to talk but doesn’t get a scope between their fight. A guy comes between them.

Daksh: Ap dono fer shuru hogaye?
You two started again?

Ojaswini: Daksh, main nehi, tera ma ne shuru kia hai isbar.
Daksh, not me, this time your mom started.

Ash: Ojas, Daksh mera beta hai. Tum jitna bhi koushis karo wo mujhei support karega. Daksh, suruat maine nehi Ojas ne ki thi. Main to apni subah ki cha pi rahi thi, ye kisiko dat rahi thi wo sunke main yaha aya.
Ojas, Daksh is my son. Whatever you do he will support me. Daksh I didn’t start, Ojas did. I was having my morning tea, I heard that she is rebuking someone that’s why I just came to see what happened.

Ojaswini: Ashlesa jhoot mat bolo. Tumne agese ake…
Ashlesa don’t tell lie. You came forward first……

Daksh: Ap dono ko chup karana mera kaam nehi hai. Bari mom, bari mom ap kaha hai?
It’s not my job to stop you two. Bari mom, bari mom where are you?

A woman comes there.

Mahima: Tum log fer se suru hogaye. Kya hua isbar?
You guys started again. What happened this time?

Daksh comes to her and places his hands on her shoulder.

Daksh: Bari mom ap agaye ab samval liye in logo ko. Mera bas ki baat nehi hai.
Bari mom you are here, now handle this two. I can’t handle it.

Ojaswini: Mahima bhabi accha hua ap ayi, dekhie na ye “Ash” mujhe kya bol rahi hai.
Mahima bhabi it’s good that you are here, see what this “Ash” is saying.

Ash: Mahima bhabi, maine kuch bhi nehi bola. Maine yaha dekh ne k liye aya ki Ojas kisko dat rahi hai.
Mahima bhabi I didn’t say anything. I just came here to see whom is Ojas rebuking.

Mahima: Ojaswini tum kisko dat rahi ho?
Ojaswini whom are you rebuking?

Ojaswini points at Drishti.

Ojaswini: Is larki ko bhabi. Kab se bell baji jara he aur darwaja na khulke khari thi isiliye isko dat rahi thi. Par bich mein “Ash” ake mujhe…..
This girl, bhabi. The bell was ringing for a long time and she didn’t open the door that’s why. But this “Ash” came in between and………

Daksh: Wait a second. Maine sayed tumhe iske pahle office mein dekha hai. Tum to yaha nehi kaam karte, right?
Wait a second. I think I have seen you at office. You don’t work here, right?

Drishti gets overwhelmed with joy as she finally gets a chance to talk.

Drishti: Thank you sir. Ha main yaha nehi kaam karti hu. Main Drishti Sharma hu, Rakshit sir k under kaam karti hu office mein.
Thank you sir. Yes I don’t work here. I’m Drishti Sharma, I work under Rakshit sir at office.

Daksh: To tum yaha kya kar rahi ho?
Then what are you doing here?

Drishti starts to talk but Ojaswini stops her before even starting.

Ojaswini: Use choro, Mahima bhabi ap pehle ye sunie Ashlesa ne mujhe kya kaha.
Forget her, Mahima bhabi first listen to me what Ashlesa have told me.

Ash: Ojas kitni bar bolu Ashlesa nehi Ash.
Ojas how many times I have to tell you not Ashlesa but Ash.

Ash and Ojaswini gets into fight again. Mahima and Daksh tries to calm them down. Drishti tries to talk but none listens her. Suddenly a voice comes from behind her. Drishti turns and sees a guy at the staircase.

Romi: Ap Drishti Sharma hai?
You are Drishti Sharma?

Drishti nods.

Romi comes down and stands beside her.

Romi: Ap Rakshit bhai k office mein kaam karte hain? Abhi abhi join kiya hai? Apka interview Rakshit bhai ne khud…..
You work at Rakshit bhai’s office? Joined recently? Your interview was taken by Rakshit bhai…..

Drishti: Ha ha mein wohi Drishti hu. Tumhe Rakshit sir ne bataye hai kya ki main ane wali hu?
Yes yes I’m that Drishti. Did Rakshti sir have told you that I was coming?

Romi: Unbelievable. Drishti Sharma humare ghar mein! Kitna suna hai apke barein mein. Ek selfie le sakta hu?
Unbelievable. Drishti Sharma is in our house! I have heard so much about you. Can I take a selfie?

Drishti gets puzzled, smiles a little bit.

Drishti: Mere bare mein? Rakshit sir ghar mein mera itna praise karte hai kya?
About me? Does Rakshit sir praises about me in his house?

Romi takes a selfie with Drishti. Then he gets busy in his phone.

Romi: Wo kiyun bolega.
Why he would say.

Drishti tries to ask him something but he goes to another side and gets busy on his phone. Drishti looks at him and then at the crowd who are still busy in quarreling. She tries to speak but no one is listening to her. Romi sends their selfie to someone and writes a message – Drishti Sharma is in our house. A girl was coming down from the stairs while checking her phone.

Rashi: Kya! Drishti Sharma hamare ghar mein!
What! Drishti Sharma in our house!

Drishti hears her voice and looks back. Rashi looks up and sees Drishti in front of her. She gets excited seeing her. Drishti goes towards her but she goes towards Romi and they started chatting. Sometimes they looks at Drishti and smiles. Drishti tries to talk with them but they don’t listen to her, neither the others. All are busy in talking among themselves. Slowly Drishti gets angry. She suddenly shouts.

Drishti: Silence.

Everyone gets freeze in their position, as if they are statue. Drishti smiles and goes around them.

Drishti: Kya hua. Ab bolo. Kisike mukh mein ab auaj nehi hai kiyun? Kab se bol bol k mera dimag kharap kar diya. Kab se main ek baat bolne ki koushis kar raha hu par koi bolne ka maukai nehi de rahe hai. Are bhai jab dekh rahe ho ki koi bahar se aya hai to use chai pani, kiyun aya hai, kya jarurat hai pucho. Nehi sabko apne personal bato se time hi nehi mil raha hai. Accha hua freeze kar dia. Ab raho sab statue banke. Main nehi karungi kisiko bhi unfreeze.
What happened. Talk now. Why no one is talking now? You guys made my headache by talking so much. I have been trying to talk for so long but you are not giving me a single chance. When someone comes from outside you have to ask for water, why the person is here, if she needs anything. But no, everyone is busy in themselves. It’s good that I have freezed everyone. Now keep standing like statue. I’m not going to make anyone unfreeze.

Drishti smiles and sits on a chair. Everyone stays statue. Drishti brings out her earphone and starts lisenting to music. She starts dancing in music’s tune. She puts out earphone and starts the music loudly and starts dancing around the hall. She dances around everyone. Rakshit was coming down from the stairs, looking something in his phone. He hears music and looks ahead and gets surprised. He sees Drishti dancing and everyone standing like statue. He comes down slowy, Drishti doesn’t notice him. While dancing, she comes very close to him. Rakshit keeps looking at her. Drishti turns and sees Rakshit direct in front of her. Suddenly the music stops and everyone unfreeze. They keep talking like they were doing a few minutes ago, as if they haven’t any idea what happened here. Drishti and Rakshit keeps looking at each other. Romi and Rashi notice them but they smile and keep talking. Rakshit’s look doesn’t express anything, while Drishti have a “got caught” face.

Drishti: Wo…..apke gharwale……mere baat nehi sun rahe the, kab se bolne ki koushis kar rahi thi ki main kaun hu, kiyun ayi hu par koi chance e nehi de rahe the. Bolne ki mauka nehi de rahe the bas baate kare ja rahe the. To maine.. un logo ko…. bas aisei……
Your……..family members……..were not listening to me, I was trying to speak for a long time that who I am, why did I came but no one was giving me a chance. They didn’t give me a chance to speak, they just kept talking among themselves. So I…..just…..made them…….

Rakshit looks at Drishti’s phone and earphone which she was still holding. Drishti looks at her phone following Rakshit’s sight and then at Rakshit.

Drishti: Wo mujhe bahut gussa arahi thi to main calm down hone k liye music sun rahi thi, aur aur …. excercise ha excercise kar rahi thi.
Well I was getting very angry so I was listening to music  to stay calm, and and……..excercise yes I was doing excercise.

Rakshit: Hmm, dekha maine.
Hmm, I saw.

Drishti smiles to cover up what she did.

Rakshit: Ek baat bolo, mere ghar wale tumhe baat karne ki mauka nehi de rahe the? Ye mujhe tum ekin karne ki liye bol rahe ho?
Tell me something, my family members weren’t letting you talk? You are asking me to believe this?

Drishti: Kya bol rahe hai ap. Kabse main bolne ki kousis kar rahi hu koi mujhe auaj tak nikal ne de rahi hai. Ap mujhe complain karte hai na ki main jada bolti hu, apko bolne ka mauka nehi deti hu. Actual mein problem mujh me nehi, ap mein hai. Apki family wale hamesha aisei baat karte hoge aur apko kabhi bolne ka mauka nehi mila hoga. Fer aise chalte chalte ab ap kisike samnei kuch nehi bol pate. Aur mujhe kahte hai ki mai bolne ka chance nehi deti hu.
What are you saying. I have been trying to talk for so long but they were not giving me a single chance to speak. You keep complaining me that I talk too much, I don’t give you chance talk. You know what, the problem is in you, not in me. Your family members always talk too much like this and you must have not got a chance to talk. Then this has become a habbit of yours, now you can not talk before anyone. And you keep telling me that I don’t give you a chance to talk.

Rakshit: Fer mujhe bolne ka chance nehi de rahe ho. Thora kam bolo.
You again are not giving me any chance to talk. Talk less.

Drishti: Hey, maine bola tha ki mere bolne pe ap ban nehi laga sakte hai. Main fer chala.
Hey, I had told you that you can’t ban me to talk. I’ll go then.

Drishti turns to leave.

Rakshit: Rukho.
Stop.

Drishti stops. Everyone else hear Rakshit’s voice and looks at him. Rakshit was looking at Drishti. Drishti turns towards Rakshit, Rakshit looks at everyone else.

Rakshit: Mujhe ap logo ko ek jaruri baat bolna hai. Ye Drishti hai, Drishti Sharma.
I have to tell something important to you. This is Drishti, Drishti Sharma.

Drishti turns at everyone else and smiles.

Rakshit: Aj se ye yaha pe Pari ka caretaker ki kaam karegi, ise maine appoint kia hai. Aj se Pari k har kaam ki responsibility Drishti ki hai.
She is going to work here as Pari’s caretaker from today, I have appointed her. Pari’s every responsibility is her from today.

Ojaswini: Rakshit aise achanok se kaise?
Rakshit, all of a sudden?

Daksh: Ek second, bhai. Ye larki to hamare office mein kaam karti thi na?
One second, bhai. This girl works at our office, right?

Rakshit: Ha Drishti ab tak office mein hi kaam kar rahi thi, par kuch khas reasons k liye ab se ye ghar par Pari k caretaker ki job karegi. Aur maine ye decision puri tara soch k liya hai. I hope ap logo ka koi problem nehi hai isme?
Yes Drishti used to work at office till now, but for some special reasons she will work here from now on as Pari’s caretaker. And I have taken this decision after thinking about it properly. I hope you guys have no problem, right?

Mahima: But Rakshit, Pari agar Drishti se comfortable nehi hui to? Uske barein mein to socha hai na tumne?
But Rakshit, if Pari doesn’t get comfortable with Drishti then? Have you thought about her, right?

Rakshit: That won’t be a problem.

Pari: Drishti aunty.

Everyone looks up. Pari comes running from upstair and stops before Drishti. Drishti sits down on ground and gets on Pari’s level. She smiles.

Pari: Ap yaha?
You here?

Drishti: Apse milne ayi hu.
I’ve come to meet you.

Rakshit: Sref milnei nehi, aj se Drishti har waqt apke sath rahegi.
Just not to meet, from today Drishti will always stay with you.

Pari: Sach?
Really?

Drishti nods smiling. Pari claps in joy. She holds Drishti’s hand and pulls her.

Pari: Chaliye, main apko meri kamra dikhati hu.
Let’s go, I’ll show you my room.

Rakshit: Ha wo to dikhau ge, but abhi kya apne nasta kia hai? Abhi tak nehi kia hai na? To fer jake age breakfast kijiye. Baad mein Drishti aunty se baat kijiye.
Yes you will do that, but did you have breakfast? You haven’t, have you? Then go ahead and have breakfast first. Talk to Drishti aunty later.

Drishti: Ap jaiye. Main yahi hu, ap ke room thori der baad dekhungi. Pehle ap breakfast kar lijiye.
You go ahead. I’m here, I’ll see your room later. First you have your breakfast.

Pari: OK.

Pari goes. Rakshit turns at everyone.

Rakshit: Mom I hope apko apki sawal ki jawab mil gayi hai.
Mom I hope you have got answers of your questions.

Daksh: Arey, mera office k liye late ho gaya. Thori der pehlei to 10 minute haat mein tha. Dekha, ap logo ka jhagra k chakkar mein time kab chala gaya pata hi nehi chala. Main chalta hu. Bhai ap arahe hai na?
Hey, I’m late for office. A few moments earlier I had ten minutes time in my hand. For you guys I got late. I’m going. Bhai, you are coming right?

Rakshit: Tu nikal, main araha hu.
You go ahead, I’m coming.

Daksh goes out of the house. Ash and Ojaswini again start fighting but Mahima takes them away. Rashi and Romi go from there too. Rakshit turns at Drishti.

Rakshit: Suno.
Listen.

Drishti comes towards him fast and stops in front of him.

Drishti: Ji.
Yes.

Rakshit: Tumhe Pari k safety k liye bola hai. Ye mera family members hai, agese inke sathe aisa kuch bhi nehi karna.
I asked for Pari’s safety. These are my family members, do not do anything like this with them in future.

Drishti nods. Rakshit calls a stuff.

Rakshit: Aj se ye Pari ko samvalegi. Pari ka pura shedule inko samajh dijiye ga.
She is going to handle Pari from now. Inform her Pari’s whole shedule.

Stuff: Ji sir.
Yes sir.

Rakshti looks at Drishti.

Rakshit: Main office ja raha hu. Tum inke sath jau, tumhe sab kuch samjha dege. Office se ake baat karta hu.
I’m going to office. You go ahead with him, he will give you the details. I’ll talk later.

Drishti nods. Rakshit turns to leave, Drishti goes with the stuff. She turns and looks at Rakshit going, then turn back again. Rakshit turns and looks at Drishti going and then turns back and goes.

Next: Romi and Rashi teases Rakshit showing Drishti’s pic. Rakshit gets surprised seeing Drishti’s pic.

Hey guys, here is the next part, with a few new entries. I have been busy since past few days, so I got late posting this part. I hope I have managed to make your wait worth while. Do give me your feedback.

The post Soul Mate (First Day) Part 6 appeared first on Telly Updates.

Drishti and Pari is sitting beside a table. Pari is making a drawing, Drishti is watching her drawing. Sometimes she is praising her, sometimes she is giving her crayons. Romi was passing from there. Pari stops him.

Pari: Romi chachu dekhie, maine drawing ki hai.
Romi chachu see, I have made a drawing.

Romi smiles and goes towards them and sees Pari’s drawing.

Romi: Wow Pari, kitna kamal ki drawing ki hai.
Wow Pari, you have drawn an amazing drawing.

Pari giggles. Drishti smiles

Romi: Ap ye drawing complete kariye, uske baad main ye photo frame mein rakhunga.
You complete this drawing, then I’ll keep it in a photo frame.

Pari again starts drawing, Romi sits beside her. Drishti looks at Romi.

Drishti: Tumne aj subha mere sath selfie liya tha na?
You took a selfie with me this morning, right?

Romi smiles.

Romi: Ji, main Romi, Romi Shergil. Aj subha jo apko daat rahi thi darwaja na khulne ki liye, wo mere mom hai.
Yes, I’m Romi, Romi Shergil. The person who was rebuking you this morning for not opening the door, she is my mom.

Drishti: Ojaswini Aunty?

Romi: Ha. Main unke taraf se sorry bol raha hu, agar apko unke behavior se dukh hua to. Actually mom ne apko ghar k staff samjhe thi.
Yes. I’m apologizing to you from her behalf, if her behavior have offended you. Actually she mistook you for a house staff.

Drishti: Nehi maine bura nehi mana. Par tum ek baat bolo, tum subha mere bare mein aise kiyun bol rahe the ki tumne mere bare mein bahut suna hai, fer tumne kaha Rakshit sir ne kabhi mere bare mein kuch kahai nehi. To fer tumne mere bare mein kaise jana?
No, I didn’t mind. But tell me one thing, why were talking about me like that this morning, that you have heard a lot about me, then you said that Rakshit sir have never told anything about me. Then how did you know about me so much?

Romi: Ab mahan insan k baat to sab tak aisei pauch jata hai, iske liye kisika kya jarurat hai.
Well news of a great man reaches to people just like that, no medium is needed for that.

Drishit: Makkhan kiyun laga rahe ho, chakkar kya hai?
Why are you buttering me up, what’s going on?

Romi: Are isko makkhan lagana nehi kahte hai, isko….isko apke liye mera respect kahte hai. Ap mere liye bare behen jaisa hai. Kya main apko Drishit di bula sakta hu?
This is not flattering, this is…. this is my respect for you. You are like an elder sister to me. Can I call you Drishti di?

Drishti: Ha wo to bol he sakte ho. Par mujhe aisa kiyun lag rahe hai ki tum kuch paka rahe ho?
Yes, you can call me that. But why am I feeling that you are hiding something?

Drishti gives a question look. Romi hurriedly say.

Romi: Nehi aisa kuch nehi to. Ha araha hu. Wo Rashi mujhe bula rahe hai, main abhi aya.
No nothing like that. Yeah I’m coming. Rashi is calling me, I’ll be back.

Romi hurriedly goes from there. Drishti looks at him suspiciously. Then she looks at Pari.

Drishti: Apka ho gaya? To ab parai karne chale?
Are you done? Then shall we go to study?

Pari nods. Drishti takes Pari’s hand goes from there. Drishit and Pari is going through a corridor, chatting with each other. Ojaswini is coming from another side, holding a tray, a few glass is on the tray. When they are pretty close to each other Ojaswini bumps into a furniture and the tray falls from her hand. Ojaswini closes her eyes getting scared. But before the tray and the glasses hit the floor, Drishti stops them magically and they floats in the mid air. Pari gets amazed seeing this. Drishti takes the tray on her hand and arranges the glasses. Then she looks at the scared Ojaswini.

Drishti: Aunty akhein khuliye, kuch nehi hua.
Aunty open your eyes, nothing happened.

Ojaswini slowly opens her eyes and sees Drishti holding the tray.

Drishti: Relax, maine sahi samay pe pakar liya.
Relax, I got it at the right time.

Ojaswini is still in disbelief.

Ojaswini: Pakar liya?
You got it?

Drishti gives the tray to Ojaswini.

Drishti: Ji pakar liya. Apko thora samval na chaihie thi, abhi agar Pari ko lag jati to?
Yes, I got it. But you should have been more careful, if Pari got hurt then?

Ojaswini: Ha thik kaha tumne, par pakar kaise liya?
Yes you are right, but how did you catch it?

Pari gigles, Drishti signals her to stay silent.

Drishti: Wo main cricket main champion hu, kuch bhi catch kar sakti hu, wo ball ho ya fer tray. Pari chalo, humein der ho rahe hai.
Well I’m a champion in cricket, I can catch anything, whether it is a ball or a tray. Pari let’s go, we are getting late.

Drishti holds Pari’s hand and starts to go but Ojaswini calls them from behind.

Ojaswini: Drishti rukho.
Drishti wait.

Drishti closes her eyes and stops. Then she puts on a smile and turns back.

Drishti: Ji aunty.
Yes aunty.

Ojaswini goes to Drishti.

Ojaswini: Wo subah k liye I’m sorry. Mujhe…..
I’m sorry for morning. I……..

Drishti: Aunty chorie na. Main to kab ka bhul chuka hu. Bas choti si misunderstanding hi to thi. Thik hai? Ab ham chalte hai.
Aunty let it go. I have forgotten this issue long ago. It was just a misunderstanding. Ok? Now we should go.

Drishti again turns to leave but Ojaswini again stops her.

Ojaswini: But Drishti ek baat bolo, darwaja to bandh tha, tum andar kaise aya? Wo bell to tum hi ne baja rahi thi na?
But Drishti tell me something, door was closed, then how did you came inside? You were the one who was pressing bell, right?

Drishti: Ha, main hi to baja rahi thi. Koi a nehi rahi thi to main andar agayi. Wo darwaja pahle sei khula tha. Main hi to ander ake bandh kia. Wo mujhe accha nehi lagta agar main door khola rahe to. Mere jaga koi aur ghus jata to?
Yes, I was the one who was pressing bell. No one was coming so I got inside. The door was opened earlier. I was the one to close it after I got inside. I actually don’t like to keep the main door open. If someone else had got inside instead of me then?

Ojaswini: Accha?
Really?

Ojaswini turns her back on them and starts talking.

Ojaswini: Par darwaja khula kaise rah sakte hai? Aise Kaise? Raat mein to band kia hua……
But how can the door be opened from earlier? How? It was being closed at night…….

Ojaswini keeps talking. Drishti bends to Pari’s level and whispers to her.

Drishti: Apko ek aur magic dekhni hai?
Do you want to see another magic?

Pari nods cutely. Drishti smiles. Suddenly both of them magically get transported from there. Ojaswini turns while talking and sees the place empty. She seems puzzled and tries to look for them.

Rakshit comes from office at night. He asks a stuff about Pari & Drishti. The stuff tells him that they are in Pari’s room. Rakshit comes at the doorstep of Pari’s room. He sees Drishti telling a story to Pari from a story book. Both of them are sitting on Pari’s bed. Rakshit gives a little smile looking at them. He looks at Drishti. He keeps looking at her. Drishti suddenly looks at the door, but Rakshit was already gone from there. So she sees no one. She looks at Pari and smiles. She continues reading the story.

Rakshit comes out of his room after changing. Suddenly he gets in front of Drishti, she was leaving.

Rakshit: Tum kaha ja rahi ho?
Where are you going?

Drishti: Umm…. ghar. Aur kaha?
Umm… home. Where would I go else?

Rakshit: Kiyun?
Why?

Drishti: Kiyun! Maine bas ek bar kahi thi ki apka time sense nehi hai. Par apko bar bar us baat ka proof dene ki koi jarurat nehi hai. Wo main aisei manti hu.
Why! I had told just once that you have no time sense. But you don’t need to give me any proof. I believe that anyway.

Rakshit: Kya?
What?

Drishti: Rakshit sir, raat kitna hua hai apka kheyal hai? Apka office khatam kark ghar aneke baad bahut time pass ho gaya hai. Agar main abhi bhi ghar nehi gaya to papa tension karege.
Rakshit sir, have you noticed how late it is? It have been long ago since you have completed office work and came home. If still  I don’t go back home, papa will get worried.

Rakshit: Par Pari?
But Pari?

Drishti: Pari so rahi hai. Kal subah wo uthne se pehle main ajaungi.
Pari is sleeping. I’ll come tomorrow morning before she wakes up.

Rakshit: Par agar usko khatra din mein hai, to raat mein bhi to ho sakte hai na?
If she is in danger in daytime, then she is in danger in night also, right?

Drishti: To apko agar 24 hours service chaihie to pehle kiyun nehi bola?
If you needed 24 hours service then why didn’t you tell earlier?

Rakshit tries to speak but Drishti again speak such a thing that he couldn’t speak.

Drishti: Aise to apko shadi kark leke ana tha mujhe.
Then you should have brought me here after getting married.

Drishti stops realising what she have told in flow just now. Both of them couldn’t talk for a few moments, just keeps looking at each other. Drishti talks first to clear the awkwardness.

Drishti: Mera matlab thi ki, main papa ko kya bolu? Pahlei maine bahut mushkil se unko ye samjhaia ki achanok se unki pari likhi beti itne acche job chorkar kiyun ye job liya. Fer har roj bahut pehle jane ki aur late karke aneki permission liya. Ab agar main jake unko bolu ki raat bhi mujhe yaha rahna hai toh…… Wo nehi manega.
I meant, what should I say to papa? It was really hard for me to make him understand that why his educated daughter let go of such a good job and took this one. And it was hard to take permission for coming here so early and leaving so late. And now if I tell him that I have to stay here for night then…….. he will not agree.

Rakshit: But Pari?

Drishti: Rukhie mujhe soch ne dijiye. Ek kaam karti hu. Main abhi k liye ghar jati hu. Papa ko lageka ki main agayi hu, main jaldi jaldi apne room mein chali jati hu, uske baad wapas ajaungi. Ap tab tak k liye Pari k room mein rukh jaiye.
Wait let me think. Let’s do one thing. I’ll go home for now. Papa will think I’m back, I’ll go to my room fast, and then I will come back here.  You stay at Pari’s room till then.

Rakshit: Tumhari room mein jane k baad yaha ajauge? Main kuch samjha nehi. Kaise matlab……
After entering your room you will come back here? I didn’t understand anything. I mean how……

Someone taps on Rakshit’s shoulder from behind. Rakshit turns and sees Drishti standing behind him. She smiles.

Drishti: Aise.
Like this.

Rakshit: Par tum to idhar thi. Yaha kaise?
But you were here. How are you here?

Rakshit gets surprised. Rakshit turns but Drishti is not where she was standing first.Rakshit looks at Drishti but couldn’t see her. Both of his side is empty.

Drishti: Oh hello, idhar.
Oh hello, here.

Rakshit turns back and sees Drishti at other side of the corridor, smiling at him. Someone again taps on his shoulder. He turns and sees Drishti standing behind him.

Drishti: Samajh gaye ap main kaise apne room se yaha ajaungi?
Did you understand how I will come here from my room?

Rakshit folds his hands and closes his eyes.

Rakshit: Ha ha madam, main sab samajh gaya. Tum ab apna ye teleportation ka khel bandh karo.
Yes yes madam, I understood everything. You just stop this game of teleportation of yours.

Drishti: Ap hawa se batein kiyun kar rahe hain? Log pagal samjhege apko.
Why are you talking with air? People will think you are crazy.

Rakshit opens his eyes and sees no one is in front of him. He understands the matter and turns. Drishti was standing behind him, trying to stop laughing.

Rakshit: Bahut maja arahe hai na, mujhe beukuf bana kar? Maine kaha na, ab bas karo. Aur demo dene ki jarurat nehi hai.
You are having really fun, by teasing me like this,right? I told you already, it’s enough. You don’t have to give anyomore demo.

Drishti: To thik hai. Mai jake Papa ko apna shakal dekhakar ati hu.
Then it’s alright. I’m coming after showing my face to dad.

Drishti leaves. Rakshit looks at her going.

Rakshit: Iska kuch nehi ho sakti.
Nothing can happen of her.

Rakshit heads for Pari’s room. He comes to the doorstep and sees Pari sleeping peacefully. He smiles looking at her. He is about to enter the room but stops hearing someone.

Romi: “Tum ja rahe ho? Kaha?”
“You are going? Where?”

Rakshit turns with a irritated face. Romi comes in front of him smiling. Rashi comes too.

Rashi: “Nehi tum maat jana. Tum chali jaugi to mera kya hoga.”
“No, you shouldn’t go. If you go away then what will happen to me? “

Rakshit looks at them irritated. Romi and Rashi laughs and high fives. Rakshit gets angry at them. He signals them to stay silent as Pari is sleeping. They gets silent immediately, fingers on there lips but smile is all over on their faces. Rakshit angrily holds both of them by neck from behind and takes them to a room. Entering the room they burst out laughing. Rakshit angrily asks them

Rakshit: To iska matlab tum dono humare batein sun rahe the?
So this means you two were listening to our words?

Romi touches his ears.

Romi: Bhai ap kya bol rahe hai? Aise batein hum kaise sun sakte hai? Hume kya laj sharam kuch nehi hai?
Bhai what are you saying? Why will we hear this type of talk? Don’t we have any shame or not?

Rashi: Bilkul. Rakshit bhai, ap hame samajh kya rakhe hai. Hume pata hai jab do dil is tara k batein karte lagte hai to unko privacy dena parta hai. Hum usi rasta se ja rahe the to bas do line suna, usi samay ham dono uha se chale aya.
Of course. Rakshit bhai, what do you think about us. We know that if two hearts start talking about such things then they need to have privacy. We were just going through the same way and heard only two lines, we immediately went from there.

Romi: Aur nehi to kya. In fact hum to jake corridor k bahar watchman k kaam kar rahe the taki koi apko disturb na kare.
Exactly. In fact we were working as watchman outside the corridor, so no one can disturb you.

Rakshit: Tum log kya bakwas kar rahe ho mujhe kuch samajh mein nehi araha hai.
What nonsense you are talking about, I can’t understand anything.

Romi: Hum apke office nehi jate, iska matlab hume office mein kya drama hota hai wo pata nehi chalta ye kaise soch liya apne. RK sref apkai nehi, hamare bhi dost hai, hamse bhi baat karta hai wo.
Why do you think that we don’t keep track of what happens in your office just because we don’t go there. RK is not just yours but also our friend too. He talks with us too you know.

Rakshit: Ab mujhe samajh mein araha hai. To ye sab garbar RK ne paka kar rakha hai. Usi ne tum logo ko ulti sidhi batein bataya.
Now I got it. Everything is done by that RK. He told you two these nonsense.

Romi: Ap ulti sidhi kisko bol rahe hai, RK ne sref hume fact bataya. Jo samajh na hai wo hamne khud samjha, itna brain hai hume. Apka aur  Drishti di ka bich kya chal raha hai wo to ek nazar dekh kar e koi bol sakta hai.
What are you saying nonsense, RK has only told us facts. We understood everything ourselves, we have that much brain. And whatever is between you and Drishti di, anyone can guess it within a glance.

Rashi: Aur hume to ap dono ka coffee interview aur etcetera etcetera k barein pata hai. Apka punctuality aur etcetera etcetera k barein mein bhi pata hai. To mamla kya hai wo to hume samajh ayi jayega na.
And we already know about yours coffee interview and etcetera etcetera.  And we also know about your punctuality and etcetera etcetera too. So we can easily understand the matter.

Rakshit: Galat samjha hai. Aur ye “Drishti di” ka kya chakkar hai?
You understood completely wrong. And what with this “Drishti di” and all?

Rakshit looks at Romi. Romi act as an innocent boy.

Romi: Kya bhai ap bhi. Wo mujhse umar mein bare hai, aur main abhi bhi kaha unke devar ban paya hu ki bhabi bolu. Direct naam se to nehi bula sakta hu na. To unse permission lekar hi main unko di bulata hu.
You are too much bhai. She is older than me, and I’m still not her brother-in-law that I will call her bhabi. I can’t call her directly by her name. So I took permission from her to call her di.

Rakshit: Sab samajh raha hu main, kya karne ki koushis kar rahe ho tum dono. Aur ek baat bata deta hu tum dono ko, Drishti ko jitna sidha tum log samajh rahe ho na, wo aisa bilkul nehi hai. Usko jab tum logo ka asli intention pata chalegi, jo hundred percent bahut jald pata chalegi, wo tum logo ka band baja degi. Samval jau abhi.
I’m understanding everything, whatever you two are trying to do. I’m telling you one thing, Drishti isn’t that simple as you are thinking her. When she will understand your true motive, which she will understand in a matter of time, she will make your life hell. You two better be careful from now on.

Romi and Rashi looks at each other and smiles. Rakshit looks puzzled at their smiling faces.

Romi: Kamal hai bhai. Ap abhi sei Drishti di k barein mein kitna jante hai.
Awesome bhai. You know so much about Drishti di from now on.

Romi and Rashi bursts into laugh, they high-five. Rakshit tries to stop them.

Rakshit: Chup karo tum dono. Ek baat apne dimag mein baitha lo, mere aur Drishti k bech kuch nehi hai. Aur tum dono is barein mein ghar mein kisi ke samne mention nehi karoge, khaskar to mom k samne to bilkul vi nehi.
Shut up you two. Understand one thing properly, there is nothing between me & Drishti. And you two will not mention this before anyone in the house, specially before mom.

But Romi and Rashi do not stop laughing. Rakshit loses hopes over them and sits down on the bed. Romi and Rashi mischievously looks at each other, then they slowly gets behind Rakshit.

Rashi: Romi, ye to bahut bura hua. Rakshit bhai ka Drishti k sath kuch bhi nehi hai.
Romi, this is so bad. There is nothing between Rakshit bhai and Drishti.

Romi: Ha yaar. Matlab kami kya hai Drishti di mein. Dekh, iss selfie mein bhi kitna flawless lag rahi hai.
Yes yaar. There is nothing wrong with Drishti di afterall. See, she is looking flawless even in this selfie.

Romi and Rashi sees the selfie together and comments. Rakshit gets surprised hearing them.

Rakshit: Selfie? Kaunse selfie k baat kar rahe ho tum dono?
Selfie? Which selfie you guys are talking about?

Romi shows Rakshit the selfie. Rakshit gets shocked seeing it. Romi and Rashi continue talking nonsense. But Rakshit doesn’t pay any heed to them.

Rakshit’s POV
Drishti ka selfie? Ye kaise possible hua? Wo camera mein nehi dekhte. To fer……
Drishti’s selfie? How is this possible? She isn’t visible in front of camera. Then how……..

Rakshit: Tum dono apna bakwas bandh karo, mujhe Pari ko check karne jana hai.
You two stop your nonsense, I have to check on Pari.

Rakshit stands up and goes from there, Romi and Rashi call him from behind but he doesn’t stop. After he leaves they again starts laughing.

Rakshit enters inside Pari’s room and suddenly the light goes out of Pari’s room. He gets surprised and looks around, then opens flashlight of his phone and sees Drishti standing at a side. He gets even more surprised and keeps looking at her. Then the flashlight switches off on its own and the room suddenly gets filled with moonlight. Rakshit looks around and then when he again looks in front of him, Drishti isn’t there anymore. Drishti’s voice comes from behind him and he turns to see Drishti sitting in a chair.

Drishti: Thori der pehle to ap bare bare batein kar rahe the. Apke beti k liye 24 hours service chaihie, use ek pal k liye bhi akela nehi chora ja sakte. Aur jab apke bari ayi kuch samay k liye ye kaam karne ki, ap to pura hawa mein gayab e ho gaya. Main to kabse yaha pe ake baithi hu, aur apka ab samay hua aneka. Yaha apke aur koi jarurat nehi hai. Ap aa sakte hai.
A little while ago you were talking so many things. You want 24 hours service for your daughter, she shouldn’t go out of sight for one second. And now when it was your responsibility to do so, you became invisible in thin air. I’m sitting here from so long, and now you have time to come. You have nothing to do here, you can go.

Rakshit: Wo Romi aur Rashi ne rokh liya tha, ise liye der hogaya. Par tum kab ayi?
Romi and Rashi had stopped me, that’s why I got late. But when did you came?

Drishti: Main to bahut pehlei achuki hu. Ap bataiye aisa kaunsa baat kar rahe the ki ane mein der ho gaya.
I have come here a long time ago. You tell me, what were you doing that you got late.

Rakshit shows the selfie to Drishti.

Rakshit: Ye kya hai?
What is this?

Drishti looks at the phone in his hand. Suddenly the phone gets invisible and it comes in Drishti’s hand. She looks at the pic.

Drishti: Mujhe pata nehi tha ki apka common knowledge itna kharap hai. Isko selfie kehte hai. Jab log apni tasbir apne hato se kheech te hai tab usko selfie bolte hai. Spelling hai S-E-L-F-I-E.
I didn’t know that you have so little common knowledge. This is called selfie. When people takes their own pic that is called selfie. Spelling is S-E-L-F-I-E.

Rakshit gets irriteted.

Rakshit: Main selfie ka defination nehi puch raha hu, main selfie mein jo dikhai de rahe he uske barien mein puch raha hu.
I’m not asking about selfie’s defination, I’m asking about the person who is visible in the selfie.

Drishti: Ye apka bhai hai, Romi. Larka accha hai, par batein sunke aisa lag raha tha ki koi khichdi paka raha hai. Iske barein mein to ap mujhse jada jante hoge na. Apka memory board ka fuse ura hua hai kya?
This is your brother, Romi. He is a good boy, but it seemed he is making some crazy conspiracy. But you will know about him more than me. Is there something wrong with your memory board?

Rakshit: Main Romi k nehi tumhare barein mein puch raha hu.
I’m asking about you not Romi.

Drishti smiles.

Drishti: Mere barien mein? Ha, main dekhne mein kafi beautiful lag rahi hu na pic mein? Agar angle kuch different hota to aur bhi accha lagti. Apko kya lagta hai?
About me? Yeah, I’m looking beautiful in the pic, right? If the angle was a little bit different then I would have looked more beautiful. What do you think?

Rakshit gets really angry.

Rakshit: Main ye puch raha hu is selfie mein tum dikh kaise rahe ho? Tum to camera mein invisible hoti ho na? Office mein to wohi problem hua tha. Koi bhi cctv footage mein nehi dikh rahi thi.
I’m asking how are you seen in this selfie? Aren’t you invisible on camera? That was the problem that was created at office. You were not seen in any cctv footage.

Drishti:Oo, ab samjhi. To apka sui abhi tak wohi atka hai. Ap ek kaam kare ap apke wo cctv footage fer se check kare.
Oo, now I understood. So you are still thinking about that. Do one thing, check those cctv footage again.

Rakshit: Kiyun?
Why?

Drishti: Pehle kar lijiye.
First check it.

Drishti goes and sits beside sleeping Pari. Rakshit opens his laptop and starts checking the cctv footage. Drishti starts playing game on Rakshit’s phone. Rakshit gets surprised seeing the footage. Drishti looks once at Rakshit’s surprised face, she smiles and concentrates on the game.

Drishti: Kya hua? Shock laga?
What happened? Did you get shock?

Rakshit: Ye kaise possible hai. Maine khud dekha tha, koi bhi footage mein tum nehi thi, par ab ho. Kaise?
How is this possible. I had seen myself, you were not seen at any footage, but now you are visible. How?

Drishti: Apko kya laga tha? Drishti Sharma apna secret apke madaat se protect karne plan kark office mein job li thi? Mujhe kya koi age se ake bata ke rakha tha ki jo office mein job milegi uha par Mr. Rakshit Shergil hoge, jisko tumhare secret pata chalne par wo us secret ko smaval k rakhege? Apna secret khud protect karne k preparation rakh ke maine job k liye gayi thi. Pahle te main mirror pe bhi nehi dikhai deti thi, wo bhi apni magic se thik kiya. Ye camera wali baat bhul gayi thi. Actually mera dimag pe nehi aya ki main camera pe nehi dikhungi. Bahut dino se selfie lene ka man nehi karta isiliye dhian hi nehi gaya tha is matter pe. Actually mujhe apko thank you bolna chaihie ki apne mujhe is barien mein bataya tha. Main to usi moment pe apni magic se problem ka solve kar di thi.
What did you think? Drishti Sharma had planned to take your help before taking the job for protecting her secret? Did someone had told me before that Mr. Rakshit Shergil will be there where I’m planning to take job, whom will protect my secret after finding out about it? I had made well preparations for protecting my secret before taking the job. I wasn’t even appearing before mirror at first, I had fixed that with my magic too. I had just forgotten about camera. Actually I didn’t thought about it that I won’t be seen in the camera. I didn’t feel like taking selfie for a long time that’s why this didn’t cross my mind. Actually I should thank you that you had informed me about this. I had fixed this problem right then by my magic.

Rakshit: Iska matlab tumne magic karke apne ap ko footage mein visible kar dia. Aur tum ab camera mein bhi visible dekhoge magic k wajase?
This means you made yourself visible in the footage using magic. And now you can be visible in camera through your magic?

Drishti: Hmm, to kya risk leke camera mein invisible hoke ghumo kya? Ajka jamanai to hai selfie ka. Koi bhi kahi pe camera open kar e lega. Isiliye maine aisa magic kia hai ki main hamesha camera mein visible rahogi.
Hmm, should I stay in risk by staying invisible in camera? After all this is the era of selfie. Anyone can open camera at any time. So I have done such a magic that I’ll always stay visible in front of camera.

Rakshit: To fer tum ye job liya kiyun?
Then why did you took up this job?

Drishit looks surprised, she stops playing games and looks at Rakshit.

Drishti: Apka matlab kya hai?
What do you mean?

Rakshit: Mujhe to laga agar tum office mein kaam karna continue karti to Riya k jariye sabko tumhare sacchai pata chal jane k chance hai. Isiliye tumne……
I thought if you had continued to work in the office than there was a chance that everyone might have known your secret through Riya. That’s why you……

Drishti: Like seriously! Apne ye soch k baitha hai. I mean I’m feeling a little insulted.
Like seriously! That’s what you thought. I mean I’m feeling a little insulted.

Rakshit: Then tumhare ye job lene ki kya reason thi?
Then what was your reason before taking this job?

Drishti: Lo, beukufo k tara sawal puch bhi liya.
There you go, you even asked the question like an idiot.

Drishti turns and looks at sleeping Pari, she smilies.

Drishti: Ye samjhna kya itna mushkil hai? Koi itni pyari bacchi ko chot pauchane k barien  mein soch rahe hai aur apko lagta hai main usko aise chor dungi? Mere hote hue isko kabhi kuch nehi hone dungi.
Is this really hard to understand? If someone wants to hurt this cute kid you think I’ll let him go so easily? Till I’m here I won’t let anything happen to her.

Drishti kisses on Pari’s forehead. She smiles and keeps looking at sleeping Pari. Rakshit looks at Drishti. Music starts…….

Hmm…hmm…hmm.. hmm…

Pal ek pal mein hi tham sa gaya
Tu haath mein haath jo de gaya
Chalun main jahaan jaaye tu
Daayein main tere, baayein tu
Hoon rut main, hawayein tu
Saathiya…

Hansu main jab gaaye tu
Roun main murjhaaye tu
Bheegun main barsaaye tu
Saathiya…

Drishti looks at Rakshit, Rakshit looks at a different direction. He shuts down the laptop. Rakshit stands up and starts heading for the sofa. Drishti stands up from the bed and starts walking too. Both of them come face to face before the bed. Moonlight falls over them. As soon as that happens Drishti’s whole body starts glowing in a light blue color, it becomes a little bit transparent. Drishti’s hair flies in air, she looks ar Rakshit. Rakshit too keeps looking at her. They have an eyelock.

Saaya mera hai teri shakal
Haal hai aisa kuch aajkal
Subah main hoon tu dhoop hai
Main aaina hoon tu roop hai
Yeh tera saath khoob hai
Humsafar…

Tu ishq ke saare rang de gaya
Phir kheench ke apne sang le gaya
Kahin pe kho jaaye chal
Jahaan ye ruk jaaye pal
Kabhi naa phir aaye kal
Saathiya…

Drishti takes her hair back before her ear and takes down her eyes. She moves and passes Rakshit. As soon as she moves from moonlight her body becomes normal, stops glowing. Rakshit keeps standing at the same position. He turns a little and sees a little awkward Drishti walking. Drishti goes and sits in a chair, a book comes magically in her hand. She starts reading. Rakshit keeps looking at her and moves behind. He comes at the sofa and sits down. He keeps looking at Drishti.

Ek maange agar sau khwaab doon
Tu rahe khush, main aabad hoon
Tu sabse juda juda sa hai
Tu apni tarah tarah sa hai
Mujhe lagta nahi hai tu doosra

Pal ek pal mein hi tham sa gaya
Tu haath mein haath jo de gaya
Chalun main jahaan jaaye tu
Daayein main tere, baayein tu
Hoon rut main, hawayein tu
Saathiya…

Hansu main jab gaaye tu
Roun main murjhaaye tu
Bheegun main barsaaye tu
Saathiya… ho… mm…

mmm…

Drishti looks at Rakshit looking up from her book. She sees Rakshit is sleeping in the sofa.

Next: Drishti: Apka shaadi karne mein problem kya hai?
What is your problem in getting married?

Rakshit: Tum karoge mujshe shadi?
Will you marry me?

So guys here is the part 7. I started writing the day I had published the previous part and finally I’m able to complete today. I tried something new this time, added a song as you can see, actually it’s the main reason for which I took so much time to write as I don’t really listen hindi music, I was short on resource. But I feel like without song the story is feeling incomplete, specially this part. So tell me, what do you think about this part……

The post Soul Mate (A night together) Part 7 appeared first on Telly Updates.

It’s morning. Drishti comes at sleeping Rakshit and tries to wake him up.

Drishti: Sir, Rakshit sir. Uthie. Subah ho gaye. Mujhe ghar jana hai iske pehle koi mujhe yaha dekhe ya papa ko pata chal jai ki main ghar pe nehi hu. Fer mujhe wapas bhi ana hai. Rakshit sir uthie. Rakshit sir?
Sir, Rakshit sir. Get up. It’s morning. I have to go back home before anyone realises I’m here and dad finds out I’m not at home. Then I have to come back here too. Rakshit sir wake up. Rakshit sir?

But Rakshit doesn’t wake up.

Drishti: Ab kya karun? Ye agar nehi uthege to kaise chalega? Jor se bhi dak nehi parehu, Pari uth jaigi. Aisa konsa gahri nid mein hai ki mera auaj hi sun nehi para hai. Pakka koi sapna dekh raha hai. Main bhi to dekhu kya sapna dekh raha hai ki uthne ka naam hi nehi leraha hai.
Now what should I do? If he doesn’t wake up then what will happen? I can’t even call him loudly, Pari might wake up. What sort of deep sleep he is in that he can’t even hear my voice. He must be seeing a dream. Let me see too which dream is he seeing that he is not bothering to wake up.

Drishti does a magic. A screen displays over Rakshit’s head like a comic book. In it, Rakshit is dancing with Drishti. Drishti eyes gets big seeing this.

Drishti: Accha, to isliye uth nehi raha hai. Thik hai main bhi dekhti hu kaise nehi uthete. Abhi aisa magic karungi ki iss dreamwali drishti dance karte karte vampire k tara jorse inke ghar pe……Nehi. Inko uthane k chakkar mein main apna image kiyun kharap karun? Valei sapna ho, par mera image kharap nehi kar sakti. To fer? Idea.
Oo, that’s why he is not waking up. Alright, let me see how he doesn’t wake up. I’ll do such a magic that this Drishti from dream will attack him like a vampire……No. Why should I ruin my image in oreder to wake him up? Even though it’s just a dream, I can’t ruin my image. Then? Idea.

Drishti smiles mischievously. She does a magic. Suddenly the background of the dream changes into a jungle. Rakshit in his dream, becomes surprised seeing the jungle. A lion comes from behind and roars. Rakshit gets scared and wakes up. He sees Drishti standing before him.

Drishti: Darr gaye? Itni asani se? Ap to coward bhi hai.
Got scared? That easily? You are a coward too.

Rakshit: Kya?
What?

Drishti: Ek baat baliye, ap is sofa pe kiyun soya? Pari ka paas bed pe bhi to so sakte the.
Tell me something, why are you sleeping in this sofa? You could have slept beside Pari in the bed.

Rakshit doesn’t answer. He remebers sitting in the sofa last night while looking at Drishti. He couldn’t remember when he had fallen asleep.

Drishti: Chorie. Ab jab uth gaya to kuch der k liye Pari pe nazar rakhie. Main ghar jarahi hu. Wapas ane mein isbar thora jada time lagega, kiyun ki papa to mujhe itne jaldi ane nehi denge.
Let it go. When you have already woke up then look after Pari for sometime. I’m going to home. I’ll take a little more time coming back this time, cause Papa won’t let me come so early.

Rakshit stands up to tell her something but sees the room empty. He sighs.

Rakshit gets downstair with Pari. Pari hurriedly comes down and says good morning to everyone, then starts playing around. Rakshit slowly comes, smiles seeing a cheerful Pari. He comes down and sees Romi and Rashi sitting close to Mahima, both steal a glance at Rakshit and then at each other and smiles. Rakshit sighs. He goes and sits beside them. He picks up a newspaper and start reading. Drishti enters, Rakshit doesn’t notice her, she looks at him for once and gets busy with Pari. Rashi and Romi looks at Drishti once and then at Rakshit. Then they wink at each other.

Romi: Bari mom, wo jo main bol raha tha, mera ek girlfriend hai. Wo keh reh the ki agar main shadi k liye ha nehi kiya to mujhse break up kar legi.
Bari mom, I was saying that, I have girlfriend. She is saying that she will break up with me if I don’t agree for marriage.

Mahima: To accha hai na, main Ojaswini se baat kar rahi hoo agar tujhe dar lagta hai to. Par ye to bata larki hai kon, kaise dekhte hai, kya karti hai.
It’s ok, if you are afraid then I’ll talk to Ojaswini. But first tell me who is the girl, how does she look, what does she do.

Romi: Wo to main bata dungi, par wo main problem nehi hai. Main to usko hai nehi bol paya.
I’ll tell that , but that’s not the main problem. I still haven’t said yes to her.

Rashi questions dramatically: Kiyun?
Why?

Romi: Main aise kaise ha bolu? Abhi tak Rakshit bhai, Daksh k shadi nehi hui, aur main sabse chota hokar bhi pehle shadi kaise karun? Ap hi bataye bari mom, accha lagta hai kya? Ap jaldi jaldi inke shadi kar dijiye na. Rakshit bhai sei suru kijiye, dheere dheere hum sabka number bhi ayi jayega.
How can I say so? Till now Rakshit bhai and Daksh haven’t got married, how can I get married when I’m the youngest? You tell me bari mom, will it look good? You please get them married fast. At least start with Rakshit bhai, our turn will too come slowly slowly.

Rakshit puts down the paper, he looks at Romi and Rashi angrily. They hide their smiles. But Mahima gets excited.

Mahima: Ye Romi ne sahi kaha. Rakshit beta, tujhe ab shadi kar lena chaihie.
Romi is right about this. Rakshit beta, you should get married.

Rakshit: Mom please, fer se maat suru ho jana. Aur dheere boliye, agar Pari ne sun li to wo bhi zid karne lag jayegi.
Mom please, don’t start again. And please speak slowly, if Pari hears you then she too will start asking for the same.

Romi: To sahi hai na. Pari ko to bhi ek mom ki jarurat hai. Aur apko shadi karne mein dikkat kya hai? Kahin ap kisiko pasand to nehi karte? Isiliye bar bar mana karte jarahe hai.
But it’s fine. Even Pari deserves love of a mother. And what’s your problem in getting married? Do you like someone? Maybe that’s why you kept denying to get married.

Rakshit murmurs to Romi.

Rakshit: Abhi chup kar ja, nehi to baad mein bahut bura hoga tere sath.
You better shut up now, otherwise it will be really bad for you later.

Romi also says to him in a low tone.

Romi: Jo bomb fatna tha, fat gaya. Ab ap khud ko samval liye, mujhe baad mein dekh lena.
Whatever was supposed to happen has already happened. You take care of yourself first, you can handle me later.

Mahima: Rakshit, kya sach mein tu kisiko pasand karta hai? Kaun hai bata. Main baat karungi.
Rakshit, is this true? Do you really like someone? Who is it, tell me. I’ll talk to her myself.

Drishti hears their conversation while playing with Pari. She looks at Rakshit hearing the question.

Rakshit: Mom, aisa kuch bhi nehi hai.
Mom, there is nothing like that.

Romi: Come on bhai, ab humse kya chupana. Kya pata wo larki sayed humari aspas ho.
Come on bhai, why are you hiding it from us. Who knows, maybe that girl is very close to us.

Rakshit gives Romi a very scary glance which he totally ignores.

Mahima: Tu ye Romi k baat chor, agar tujhe koi pasand nehi hai to, ek larki hai…..
You let go of Romi, if you don’t like someone then, there is a girl……

Rakshit stands up suddenly. He speaks angrily.

Rakhsit: Mom apko pata hai mujhe shadi nehi karna hai, ap fer bhi kiyun ye sab bol rahe hai?
Mom you know that I don’t want to get married, why are you still forcing me?

Rakshit turns and sees Drishti, he stops seeing her. Drishti looks at Rakshit too. Pari questions her something, Drishti looks at her. Rakshit still looks at her. Romi and Rashi notices this. They smiles. Both of them coughs. Rakshit looks at them and goes from there. Both of them again starts laughing.

Mahima: Ek gussa kark chala gaya, aur ye dono bewaja hase jaraha hai. Is ghar mein kya chal raha hai mujhe samjh mein nehi araha hai.
One go away being angry, other two is laughing for no reason. I don’t understand what’s happening in this house.

Mahima also stands up and goes from there. Drishti looks at Rakshit’s going. Then she looks at Pari and smiles at her. She leaves with Pari.

Drishti is making something in the kitchen. Rakshit comes there to take water. He stops seeing Drishti. He sees Drishti working for sometimes.

Rakshit: Kya kar rahe ho?
What are you doing?

Drishti looks at Rakshit hearing his voice. She gets a bit surprised.

Drishti: Main kya koi eye specialist se appointment karun apke liye? Mujhe pata nehi tha ki apke ankho mein bhi problem hai. Apko dikhai nehi derahe ki main Pari k liye cook kar rahi hu? Fer puch kiyun rahe hain?
Should I take an appointment of some eye specialist? I didn’t know you have problems in your eyes too. Can’t you see I’m cooking for Pari? Then why are you asking?

Rakshit: Agar tum yaha kaam kar rahi ho to Pari pe nazar kaun rakh raha hai?
If you are working here then who is keeping an eye on Pari.

Drishti answers while cooking.

Drishti: Aur kaun, main hi kar rahi hu.
Who else, I’m doing it.

Rakshit: Kaise? Koi jadui mirror hai kya?
How? Is there any magical mirror?

Drishti: Ji ha, mere sar pe hai, dekh lijiye. Matlab kaha se lekar ate hai ap ye sab batein. Rakshit sir ye modern era hai. Magic ka kya jarurat hai jab camera se kaam chalta hai. Maine bahut pehlei camera k order kar di thi, aur wo pari k room mein fit bhi kar dia. Ye dekhie mere phone pe live feed mein dikh raha hain, Pari abhi parai kar raha hai apni room mein.
Yeah, it’s fit on my head, come and see for yourself. I mean from where do you get these ideas. Rakshit sir this is the modern era. Why you need magic when you can have your work done with camera. I had ordered camera a long ago, and fited it on Pari’s room. See, I can see it on live feed in my phone, Pari is right now reading in her room.

Rakshit sees the footage, his face showed that he is impressed. Drishti again concentrate on cooking.

Drishti: Waise ap tension maat lijiye, maine camera k bill aur uske sath jo kuch bhi liya iss kaam k liye uss sabkuchka bill apko bhej dungi. Don’t worry.
Well you don’t have to take tension, I will sent you the bill of the camera and bill of everything else I bought with the camera to you. Don’t worry.

Rakshit: Nehi wo baat nehi. Main actually kuch aur soch raha tha.
No, that’s not the matter. Actually I was thinking about something else.

Drishti: Kya?
What?

Rakshit: Tumhe ya kitchen pe ake khana banane k kya jarurat hai? Tum room sei apne magic se….you know.
Why do you need to come to kitchen and work like this? You can do this from room by magic…..you know.

Drishti keeps down the bowl and looks at Rakshit.

Drishti: Kar di na beukuf wali baat.
There you go, you talked like an idiot.

Rakshit: Hey.

Drishti: Nehi nehi, main aur kya bulau apko. Bolne se pehle soch k to dekhie. Agar main sare kaam room se magic kark kiya to kisiko sak nehi hoga? Kya sabko ye nehi lagega ki chakkar kya hai, Drishti pura din Pari k sath kamre baitha hai, khana lene na aya, koi staff khana deke nehi gaya, tab? Kabhi kabhi kaam kar rahi hoon ye dikhana bhi parta hai.
No no, what should I tell you. You should think before you speak. If I do everything from room with magic then won’t everyone be suspicious? Won’t everyone think that what’s going on, Drishti is with Pari in the room the whole time, she didn’t came out to take food, no staff went to give food, then? Sometimes you need to show that you are working.

Rakshit: Oh, sorry. Mera dimag se nikal gaya.
Oh, sorry. I forgot.

Drishti again concentrate on cooking.

Drishti: Waise ap ab tak yaha kya kar raha hai? Apko to office mein hona chaihie.
Well what are you doing here now? You should have been in office.

Rakshit: Ha, actually main ye bolnei aya tha. Aj ghar mein ek party hai, humare nayi deal k celebration k liye. Actually kafi important hai. So main to aj ghar pei hu. Aur tum ghar pe phone kark boldo, I mean message kar do ki tumhari ane mein late hogi.
Yeah, actually I had came here to tell this. There is party in the house today, to celebrate our new deal. It’s very important actually. That’s why I will be on home today. And you should call I mean meassage in your home that you will be late today.

Drishti gets surprised.

Drishti: Aise achanok? Bina notice k?
So suddenly? Without any notice?

Rakshit: Party agar sudden fix hoga to main sudden hi inform karunga na?
If the party is fixed suddenly then aren’t I supposed to inform you suddenly?

Rakshit turns to leave the kitchen.

Drishti: Accha apko shadi karne mein kya problem hai?
What is your problem in getting married?

Rakshit closes his eyes as he doesn’t wanted to hear this question. Then he turned at Drishti.

Rakshit: Matlab?
What do you mean?

Drishti: Matlab main aj subah k barien mein puch raha tha. Jab Mahima ma’am ne apko shadi k barein mein pucha ap ekdam se bharak gaye. Akher problem kya hai apko shadi karne mein?
I mean I am asking you about this morning. When Mahima ma’am asked you to get married you got angry all of a sudden. What is your problem in getting married after all?

Rakshit: Tum karoge mujhse shadi?
Will you marry me?

Drishti gets shocked hearing his questions and couldn’t answer for a while. She just keeps looking at him, and so does Rakshit. A few moments later Drishti could gather up courage to speak. She speaks in a slow voice.

Drishti: Kya?
What?

Rakshit comes into senses hearing Drishti’s voice and starts talking casually.

Rakshit: Mera matlab hai kaun karega mujshe shadi. Tum bhi to ek larki ho, kya tum manogi? Koi nehi manega.
I mean who will get married to me. You are girl too, will you agree? No one will.

Drishti tries to smile.

Drishti: Wo aise bol rahe. Par ap ye kya bol rahe hai. Business tycoon Rakshit Shergil ko shadi karne liye larki nehi mil rahe hai! Apke piche to larkio ki line pari hogi. Kaun apse shadi nehi karna chahega?
Oo, you are saying it like that. But what are you saying. Business tycoon Rakshit Shergil is unable to find a girl for marriage! There supposed to be line of girls behind you. Who wouldn’t want to get married to you?

Rakshit smiles poorly.

Rakshit: Tumne sahi kaha. The business tycoon Rakshit Shergil ko shadi karne k liye larkio ki kami nehi. Par ek bacchi ko pita ko shadi karne k liye koi taiyar nehi hai.
You are right. There is no problem in getting a girl for marriage with the business tycoon Rakshit Shergil. But there is no girl for mariage with a father of a girl.

Drishti: Ap ne shayed mauka diai nehi. Koi na koi jarur hoga jo apko aur Pari ko, dono ko khus rakhegi aur ek din apko wo jarur milegi.
You might have not given a chance. There must be someone who will keep you and Pari both happy and one day you will sure meet her.

Rakshit: Accha hota agar ye sach hota. Kiyuki jo bhi larki mujshe shadi karna chate hai wo bas mera naam, status, property dekhte hai. Unmein se koi shayed Pari ka bhi kheyal rakhe, par dil se nehi. Aur mein Pari k liye koi compromise nehi karunga. Maine uska responsibility liya hai, mere liye sab kuch se pehle humesha Pari hai. Aur aisa koi nehi jo sref Pari k liye mujshe shadi karne k liye taiyar ho.
It would be nice if it was true. Cause whoever girl wants to marry me they only sees my name, status, property. Someone from them might even care Pari, but that won’t be heartfully. And I can’t compromise anything with Pari. I have taken her responsibility, for me Pari is importent before everything. And there is no one who will marry for the sake of Pari only.

Drishti: Hmm, samjhi. Par ek baat bolie, jab subah wo sab baat chal raha tha tab mujhe aisa kiyun laga ki apka koi intersting past hai, jiske barein ap baat karna nehi chate. Kya apka koi girlfriend thi kabhi, ya ap kisiko pasand karte the?
Hmm, understood. But tell me one thing, when that conversation was going on in the morning, why did I felt like there is an interesting past of yours, about which you don’t like to talk. Did you have any girlfriend, or did you used to like someone?

Rakshit looks at floor. Then again at Drishti.

Rakshit: Ha, tha mera ek girlfriend ek time pe. Aur main uske barien baat bhi nehi karta hu. Accha nehi lagta mujhe.
Yeah, I had a girlfriend once. And I don’t talk about her. I don’t like it.

Drishti:Kiyun?
Why?

Rakshit: Kiyuki jab maine Pari ka responsibility lene ka faisala liya tab wo mujhse break up karli. Ab kya tumhe uske naam pata sab chaihie ya tumhare sawal khatam hua.
Cause when I took the responsibility of Pari she broke up with me. Now do you want her name and address or you questions are done?

Drishti takes the food in a tray.

Drishti: Nehi, mujhe kiyun aisa larki k barien mein janna hai jis ke soch itna low hai.
No, why would I want to know about such a girl whose thought are so low.

Drishti goes out of the kitchen with the tray. Rakshit too leaves. While Rakshit comes out of the kitchen, he passes Romi. Then he comes back backwards and notices him properly. Romi was standing supporting a wall. Rakshit gives him a question look. Romi is looking elsewhere.

Romi: Ghar mein party hai, to aj tumhe late jana parega. Wah, first time ho rahe hai ki Pari k care taker ko office k party mein rukhna parega.
There is a party in the house, you have to go late today. Wow, for the first time Pari’s caretaker will have to join a office party.

Rakshit holds Romi’s shoulder.

Rakshit: Tu fer humare batein chup chup kar sun raha tha?
You were listening to our words again secretly?

Romi: Arey bhai ghar chodo. Mujhe koi sokh nehi hai ap dono ka batein sunne ke. Aur agar ap nehi chate ki koi apke batein sune to aise batein karte kiyun hai?
Bhai please let go of my shoulder. I have no interest in listening your conversation. And if you don’t want anyone to listen to your word then why do you even talk?

Rakshit holds him with more force.

Rakshit: Kya bola?
What did you say?

Romi: Kuch nehi, kuch nehi. Chor dijiye.
Nothing, nothing. Let me go.

Rakshit: Pehle bata tune suna kya?
First tell me what did you hear?

Romi: Kuch bhi nehi suna bhai. Main to fer se bas yaha se ja raha tha to dekha ap dono batein kar raha hai to isiliye pas aya. Aur suna ki..ap bol rahe hai… ki party hai. Late jana parega. Fer ap apke girlfriend k barien mein bolne laga, jiske barein baat karna hum sabke liye mana hai. Aur hum agar uski naam le leta hu to ap gussa ho jate hai. Par Drishti di k puchne pe ap casually bol dia.
I heard nothing. I was again just passing by and I saw you two talking. So I came close and heard you..were saying….there is a party. And she had to stay late. Then you started talking about your girlfriend, there is a ban to speak about whom for us. If we take her name you get angry. And when Drishti di asked you, you answered so casually.

Rakshit: Sach?
Really?

Romi: Arey bhai ap abhi bhi mujhe aise pakar kar khare hai, main kya pagal hu ki apko jhoot bolunga?
Bhai you are still holding me strongly, am I mad that I will lie to you?

Rakshit lets go of Romi.

Rakshit: To thik hai. Age se kisike baat chup chup kar sunega to tera jitne bhi girlfriends ka raaz mujhe pata hai sab jake chachi ko bata dunga.
Then it’s ok. If you again hear someones conversetion secretly then I will reveal about all of your girlfriends in front of chachi.

Rakshit goes from there. Romi gets puzzled.

Romi: Thik hai? Maine itna interesting baat sun liya, age jake pata nehi is baat bol bol k kitna chiraunga bhai ko, une us baat se kuch farak nehi parta kya? Agar ye wala baat maine suna hai ki nehi ye unko nehi janna tha to konsa aisa baat dono kar rahe the ki mujhe aise dhamkya? Kya inka romance mere soch se bhi age nikal gaya? Rashi ko batana parega.
It’s ok? I have heard such an interesting thing, we will disturb him for this for who knows how long, and he doesn’t even care. If he was not worried that I have heard these lines then what was exactly they were talking that he wanted to hide.? That he even threated me? Have their romance got to a whole new level which I don’t know? I have to tell Rashi.

Romi was about to leave but Rakshit comes back.

Rakshit: Office k party mein Drishti ko rukhna parega kiyun ki jis deal k celebration k liye party hai us deal main Drishti ne bhi mehnot kiya hai. Samjha?
Drishti have to stay in the office party because Drishti too have worked on the deal for which the party is. Understood?

Romi nods. Rakshit turns to leave but stops and looks at Romi.

Rakshit: Ek baat bol ye tera konsa girlfriend hai jisne tujhe shadi k liye bola? Mujhe to kuch nehi pata.
Tell me one thing, who is this girlfriend of yours who have asked you for marriage? I didn’t know anything about this.

Romi smiles mischieviously.

Romi: Agar girlfriend hoge to pata hoga na?
If there was a girlfriend then you will know, right?

Romi leaves from there laughing. Rakshit understands the matter and gets angry.

Rakshit: Romi rukh.
Romi stop.

Rakshit runs after him.

Next: Party is going on. Drishti and Rakshit dances.

So here is part 8. Do give me your feedback and tell me what do you think about it.

The post Soul Mate (Rakshit’s past) Part 8 appeared first on Telly Updates.

Hi! I am Myra Rob Ivanov. Yes that may sound like a tongue twister. Rob being my father’s name. In Russia, our middle name is our father’s actual given name. Hence, Rob.

My father worked for the government, a magistrate as they tell me. I was only two years old when he died in a car accident. I have no emotional attachment or fond memory of him.
However, I have some memories of my mother who left me two years after him with all the depression shit she was facing after dad died. Although no good memories. Just that when I look at a picture of her, I can atleast recognise her as my mother.

I remember tagging along my nanny, Anna who would take bowl of food and plate to a small room where my mom rested and feed her like she fed me.

It was a routine for few months till her last day. Once I’d asked Anna why mom didn’t get up from her bed and eat the food on her own. I don’t remember though what her reply was.

I used to just sit at the chair beside her bed and watch the process as Anna fed my mom until she would refuse the bite with a nod. My mom didn’t eat much. Just few spoons then Anna would give her the medicines.

I don’t think my mom remember who I was. She must have thought I am Anna’s kid.

It was 7th December, 1996 when as per the scheduled time we knocked on her door with Anna holding up the tray of food. She slowly pushed the door open with her elbow.
I gave a quick glance to mom who seemed asleep and walked to my usual spot and sat on the chair silently.
Anna put the tray on the side table and slowly nudged my mom.
“Martha, wake up!”
My mom didn’t blink her eyes or move her head slightly as she normally does on her call.
“Lunch is ready Martha.”
For few minutes, Anna persistently called her to wake her up but there was no response.
That’s when they took me away from that room.
Later at dinner time, Anna came to my room and I noticed how her eyes were red and swollen as if she had just cried.
She hugged me and told that mom had left us and that she was in heaven with the angels.
Apparently my mom had threatened Martha to never address her as madam or so because it made her uncomfortable. It was one of the things I remember very well from that night because Anna had said it amidst the tears streaming down her face as I hugged her and cried too.
“Your mom was such a lovely person Myra. She even cooked me food when she was in good health. Never made me feel something less.” She sobbed reminiscing past memories.

I must have fallen asleep because when I woke up later, there were around ten men dressed in all black who helped us with the funeral.
I was confused and hesitated to meet them initially but Anna had told me they were good people who helped the needy and that they were here to take us to a nice place.

“They will take us to a big house. You will have a beautiful room of your own sweetie with lots of dolls.” Anna had said.

***

A/N: Thank you for the read. I hope you liked the prologue.
Please forgive me for any errors I made. Love to all.❤️

The post The Beautiful Spy – Prologue appeared first on Telly Updates.

Correction: Myra’s father Rob was a spy.

***

Location: Venice, Italy
October, 2020

I.Am.A.Russian.Spy.

Sometimes I do wonder I could’ve worked for the government but the world I live in has taught me better.
I can proudly admit that I am the best spy in the whole of Russia.
I’ve helped us achieve a level that we only dreamt of. We have conquered over many drug dealers, started business on international levels. Our links have widened extensively. The money coming out of it has helped in expanding our business far more greatly in the past three years than it has ever been.
We have legalised the clubs and hotels in the town. The police works for us at our beck and call.
The cops are sold. The magistrates are sold. The politicians are sold.
I don’t need to be in the government. The government f**king works for us.

I’ve been told I’ve got the genes of my father and everytime I hear it, my blood gushes in anger. If he was good at his work, he wouldn’t have been caught. He wouldn’t have been chased and killed.
If he was good at it, he would’ve been right here. Right now. By my side.

That is why I believe if you do something you must thrive to be the best at it. You must acknowledge it and appreciate yourself.

The reason why I’ve been selected among the best of spies for this mission is because my motive, my focus, my goal has always been one.
Revenge from Stefano Romano.
The most awaited day of my life.

A new beginning.

The plane took a landing in the runway and the little turbulence woke me up from my light doze.
It was half past 4 in the evening. The sky was cloudless blue. The city was glowing with the bright lights. Car honking and the boat rowers created an unavoidable tune.
Suddenly, my heart thudded in my chest unreasonably making me feel uneasy. I rubbed on it repeatedly inhaling deeply.
After it slowed to its normal pace, I took out the paper from my back pocket. It read

House no.11, 2nd floor.
Romita Apartment
Via mestrina, Mestre
Venice, Italy.

The cab dropped me to the address and swiftly zoomed back to the road.
I scoured the surrounding through my observative eyes. One street light was blinking among the bright ones.
All the buildings were almost similarly architectured. Among the four storeyed buildings aligned symmetrically, Romita apartment seemed to be the less attentively built. The flower pots dangling in the balcony from each floor added a hint of beauty which kept aside, gave it an old, tarnish sight.

The city however had looked beautiful from the car window. The choice of my stay was decided even before I kept a foot on this land.
I could swear it must have been a tough job for George to find a place like this in this beautiful city.

I lifted my luggage through the narrow stairs which made some annoyed noises in between whilst hitting its wheels to the lifeless, corroded railing pipes.
Finally reaching to the mentioned house number, I found that the door was locked. I was supposed to share the room with a woman who was currently nowhere to be seen, adding to my exasperated state.

I rummaged through the mass of essential items I was carrying in the backpack in search of the key. Apparently, I had thought Evangeline Bianchi being informed beforehand would have made this key useless enough to be carried around in the pocket.

It was the click that gave me a vague satisfaction. I pushed open the door just to get hit by a sudden whiff of sweet aroma channeling my olfactory sense. It was a contrast to the reeking smell from the neighborhood.
I pulled my luggage inside. The main door which led me to a hall had a small sofa adjusted in the middle. A bunch of tuberose was sticking out from the vase set at the corner table.
The balcony and kitchen faced each other.

I ran my hands through the laminate countertop. It was super-sleek to touch. There was nothing syrupy or sickly-sweet visible that my senses had the air of being requisite for the earlier toothsome fragrance.

I kicked open the room nearer to the balcony and instantly regretted. It was too clean to be true. The room was small yet spacious enough to do a ramp walk. The bathroom was attached to each room which was a great deal considering the price was too high for an apartment in this area of the town.
The light blue curtains seemed feathery, the setting sun ablazing  through it. The bedsheet was free of any crease or fold, stretched out evenly to its ends. Some neatly stacked books were placed in the shelf.
I wiped the faint spot at the door hurriedly with my hand where I had kicked earlier and closed it more carefully.

The other room was nearer to the kitchen which I assumed mine.
It was spotless as if someone had just scrubbed the floor. Except the lack of curtains and a proper bedsheet, it was quiet pleasant.

I could only hope that my roommate doesn’t turn out to be an OCD sufferer, high maintenance freak who has a habit of fluffing the pillows all day.

Taking a cold shower after a seven hour flight felt refreshing. I changed myself into a comfortable pair of pyjamas before rummaging the fridge to find something to consume and all I could find was a bowl of pasta from last night. I took it in my room and gobbled up anyway.

My weary body and appetized stomach snoozed immediately as my back hit the mattress. The slow breeze from the window caressed my skin and lulled me.

***

The faint noise of keys juggling alarmed me. I could hear light footsteps coming closer. I lifted myself up on elbow and as on cue the door was unlatched.

I registered the silhoutte of a slim, petite woman of about 5’2.

My eyes constricted as she switched on the lights.

“Hey, I am so sorry. Did I wake you up?” Her voice was soft and timid.

She was wearing an olive cardigan over a tank top with a pair of light blue jeans. Her thick black curls looked wind-blown.

If not for the voice, I’d have retorted with a ‘Yes, thank you very much.’

“I am Evangeline by the way. You can call me Eva.” She sticked out her hand towards me.

“Myra.” I shook her hand discarding the resist in me, and pulled back before it could linger.
Going with my real name was a very risky step I had decided to take.

“When did you reach? I wanted to come early but the bakery got crowded at the evening hours.” She apologetically admitted.

“That’s okay. I reached around five.” I politely answered as was taught by Zhanna.

I was well informed about the fact that Evangeline Bianchi, my roommate worked in a bakery near the town square.

“You are very pretty by the way. You Italian?” She voiced out her thoughts, standing awkwardly near the doorstep.

“Thank You. Yeah.” I smiled.

Not too sweet, not too harsh.
Nothing to give away.
Zhanna’s voice played in my head.

“You must be tired.” She spoke, onsidering my intent of keeping the conversation short.
“We shall chat later.” She continued excitedly.

Her smile was so constant I could feel my own insides hurt.

She closed the door just to slid her head seconds later.

“I’m sorry, I forgot to ask do you mind if I cook meat for dinner?”

“That’s totally fine. Would you need help?” I offered, as polite as I could possibly be.

“That’d be okay.” She smiled through the narrow slid she refused to open.

Eva was a very talkative woman. It is as if she is wasting her breath if it didn’t come out appreciating a syllable.
She had complimented me for an hour with every adjective she has ever known. She was so extra I had thought ‘bewitching’ was just an exaggerated term she used if not for the way she stared at me unbelievably every once in a while.

She placed the two-inch steak and drizzled some olive oil on it for the start. The later happened in a frenzy, in an incomprehensible manner. Her hands were quick and steady.

“You don’t know cooking. Do you?” She chuckled while putting the sliced meat on the heated pan.
I felt like a miserable sorehead in front of this small imperturbable bonhomie woman.
I gave her a sheepish smile sending a silent apology for simply standing like a fool.

“You can put on a movie. I will bring this.” She suggested.
I quickly vanished from her sight with a nod in search for a movie to watch.

I couldn’t help but notice her aligning the pillows before sitting on the sofa.

My stomach instantly rumbled as she put on the plate, the tangy aroma hitting my nostrils.
She was evidently great in cooking.
The butter-ly flavour bursted in my mouth as soon as I took a bite.

An hour passed watching something I could only guess was some sad movie.

“So, do you have a job?” She started.

She told me about the bakery she works in. Apparently, it was her grandmother’s which she inherited.
And she even filled me with the details of how her oven in the bakery broke down few days ago and she had to bake them in the house before carrying them all the way.

As someone who doesn’t even have a hand on the field of cooking, it sounded very laborious and strenuous.
I genuinely felt bad for her.
So I did the best I could, changing the subject to me.

“The dragon has appointed me as the new bartender.”

The squeal that erupted from her on the mention of the dragon was quiet deafening to be honest.

“The dragon? Are you serious?” She was surprised would be an understatement. Albeit, it was not unexpected. The Dragon was a popular bar amongst the gangsters and bikers owned by the Romanos. It was not the most preferred place for anyone civil, much less bartending.

“Are you even aware that it is one of the most dangerous bar in the town?” She continued.

I wanted to smile at her innocence. She hasn’t even known me for a day but was already exhibiting a genuine care towards me.
Little did she know, it was not me she needs to worry about.

Dragon was just the start of the plan.

***

A/N : Hey lovelies, I hope you enjoyed the read.
Please drop me your reviews. I really enjoy reading your comments.
Have a nice day and be safe.

The post The Beautiful Spy – Chapter 1 appeared first on Telly Updates.

Extravagant.

The Dragon was nothing like I had imagined. It was anything but a bar. Standing out almost in the centre of the town, it proudly owned all the attention thrown its way. It was a low rise, wide construction; its exterior coated in an ashy gray shade.
Numerous bikes were stationed at the front, few still pulling up. In spite of the shedload of people, I didn’t over hear anything loud whilst standing not very far from the entree.

I gazed down at my watch- 07:45 PM, which means The Dragon was not yet at its full swing.

The weather was close to cold. Albeit, the wind was hitting my clothing irenically, I could still feel a wave of chill grazing my skin.
I felt my back pocket of the jeans and took out a loosey from the pack.

The darkness was settling in. I lighted up the cigarette and gazed curiously at the blue-white car with a conspicuous ‘POLIZIA’ written on it pulling up at a five meter distance. My attention was pinned to the cop quiet fascinatedly as he advanced to a junkie leaning on the façade.

Tearing my eyes away, I exhaled the smoke, my interest vanishing as they exchanged packs and money.
As usual.

Suddenly, I hear a bike engine revving up on my face.
A middle aged man was leering at me, the motor buzzing against my ears.

“Want a ride lady?” He slurred.

I swear that was annoying as f**k.
I gave a very quick glance to my intruder, spectating him from head to toe before putting the cigarette to my lips very casually.
I did no hurry, leisurely dragging a deep puff.

“f**k off, Grandpa.” I said without batting an eye.

“b*t*h.” He muttered, after showcasing me his yellow teeths.

“So I’ve been called.” I said unconcernedly, exhaling and tossing the remnant on the ground.

I had noticed his scarcely open eyes, losing consciousness, before he hit the road. He was undoubtedly going to make the headlines tomorrow.
Must I say he took the ‘go big or go home’ quite literally.

I could see two men in uniform guarding the entrance. They were almost equally tall as if to accentuate the symmetry of the vertical jambs.

One of them glanced at me and I promptly advanced my feet before squashing the butt with the tip of my boot.

“The new barmaid.” I said flatly, sticking out my ID.
He checked it not to mention quite carefully and nodded giving me the permit to pass.

I ventured inside speculating the renowned supremacy. The first thing I noticed was how large the space was. The frontbar was at the left side, a seating lounge was fitted at the far right corner. The tables were haphazardly positioned around, few people were dancing on Britney’s I love Rock ‘N’ Roll, yet a capacious space was appreciable.

The air was fairly kind to not overwhelm me with any stench of liquor.

The stairs across the counter hung a board that read ‘Private’. I couldn’t see anyone past it nor crossing the demarcation. However, I was sure the floor could be viewed entirely from above.
The stairs continued till the wrought iron balustrade, creating a small L-shaped gallery for the private area.

I walked towards the counter and felt eyes on me from across. While mine was inconspicuous, theirs was unshamedly staring like a hawk.

Two men were behind the counter seemingly busy in tidying up the cabinets. They were smiling and talking in an undertone as I stood in the front.

“Hi.” I said begetting their attention.

“I am Myra, the new barmaid. Is Ms. Palmas around?” I asked, trying to sound genial.

“The oldie?” The one with the dimple, Yakub Mohammad flashed me a smile.
His name was typed in a bold black on the silvery badge pinned to his white shirt. His eyes were a light shade of brown and I liked how they didn’t gawk at me like others do every once in a while.
He smiled at me once more before leaving the counter to call Ms. Palmas.

“What’s your name again?” The one who was busy boring a hole on my head seconds ago queried. I attempted to quickly glance at his badge but he crossed his arms, looking down at me.

“Myra.” I replied calmly.

“Full name?”

The urge in me to slam his face on the counter he was cleaning minutes ago was so intense that for a nanosecond, I was the one gawking, astounded by his nerve.

“Myra Rob.” I managed, refraining myself from snapping back.

He parted his mouth almost instantly and my mental being was losing the composure I built.

Ask me one more question and I will dead ass stick my printed name up your ass.

“There you are lass.” A disembodied voice grabs my attention and I turn to see an elderly woman in her sixties standing on the other side of the jetton. She was wearing a wide legged trousers paired with a bohemian shirt which made her look small. Her hair was almost gray and her face was showing some fine lines.

“You are back to talking aye lad? What did I tell you earlier?” She yelled at him, her chest heaving up and down while he stood motionless facing the ground.

Cat got your tongue?

His name was Dante as I came to know later.
I was albeit gleeing wih triump internally cheering for myself, my face did not let the emotion to be surfaced.

Ms. Palmas was an unmarried, independent woman who took care of the Dragon under the Romanos.
She later explained me the rules and duties.
She was as I observed, a strict old lady with nothing in her heart.

“You better be professional lass. No talking, no stealing and no sleeping with customers. I better not repeat it.” She warned me sternly in her adenoidal tone.

Apparently, there was no compulsory uniform as such but it was suggested to wear a white above. So no ties, no bows, no aprons or teeny-tiny skirts. I just needed to wear a badge with my name on it which I will get by tomorrow. However, she suggested me to opt a non-revealing dress.
Even in her supersaturated concern laced tone, I did not like it.

“These men are animals. They will eat you then toss you. You are no special.” She said flatly, her attitude plummeting.

“Except those eyes. That may get you in trouble.” She continued.

She was inspecting my entire 5’6 corporeal features unabashed. I was wearing a button front, brown ribbed cardigan with the black jeans and boots which when her eyes completed speculating met mine and she made a tsking noise.

“Your duties are bound to the ground floor and you don’t go to the private area. Understood?” She announced.

She didn’t realise she had just stopped me from focussing on my intent.

“Now move away from my sight and start working.” She said roughly, getting back to her old self with the sky-rocketing attitude.
I liked her earlier when she was scolding Dante but I cannot disagree the fact that this woman acted like a teenager high on hormones.

In an hour Dragon was completely packed, the loud music blaring through the speakers hit all the directions. The atmosphere started emitting the smell of smoke and alcohol, sweat kept aside. Few lap-dancers were entertaining the guests on the lounge.
Yet that was all happening in the floor and none had climbed the stairs.

“Newbie, bourbon, neat.” A man in his mid- twenties took the vacant seat across. I immediately identified the man. Pietro Berruti. The youngest of the Berruti brothers, the kin of Romanos.

I stole a quick glance to the gate only to find one of the guards looking right back at me. Words traveled around faster than my liking.
Tearing my gaze away, I poured the whisky.

Pietro was wearing a full sleeved black shirt with fitted gray trousers. His hair was tousled in an uncaring way yet it was accentuating his broad face and prominent chin. His eyes were skittish, playfully dancing around.

“There you go sir.” I said, placing the snifter.

He nodded without giving me a glance while running his finger through the brim of the glass.
He closed his eyes and inhaled it.

“Aye.” He affirmed, his voice pleased while looking at me.
Leaving me a generous tip, he walked away and slouched on the couch at the far side.

By now, Dante had completely dismissed my presence. We three were busy taking and serving orders.
My shift was from eight of tonight to six in the morning. Frankly, I was expecting Stefano Romano anytime in the bar but hours were passing by and there was no sign of him or his close men. I looked at the gallery every once in a while to see if someone has entered.

It was one of the common public place where they used to meet. After seeing Peitro, I had thought he would be around anytime soon.

It was around 01 AM when a certain commotion was apprehensible that dropped all at once. The glees and laughter halted and few men straightened themselves.

My feets were as if functionless, my breath hitched and my eyes traveled to spot the familiar face I had always seen in pictures. Pictures of him smoking and drinking. Pictures of him clicked while he was in deep conversations. Pictures of him with skinny women on his arms. Countless pictures that were pinned on my wall and my mind.

Yet when he was actually standing under the same roof as mine, I couldn’t help but feel the authority and power he emanated.
He was tall, standing out among the crowd and the men who followed suit. His hair was slicked back. His stubble emphasised the chiseled jawline. The expensive tailored- fit suit glorified his 6’2 built.
His presence commanded attention.
I couldn’t move, my body felt numb.

Right in front of me was standing Stefano Romano.

***

A/N: Hello beautiful people!

Thank you to all for showing me your support and taking out some time to give it a read. I really really appreciate each and every read, every comment and review.
Please do not hesitate to point out any mistake or error as I am just an amateur.

Take Care. XOXO.

The post The Beautiful Spy – Chapter 2 appeared first on Telly Updates.

Shergil Mansion

The party is going on. Everywhere is decorated beautifully. Rashi and Romi was taking selfie at a side. RK comes and meets them. They greet each other.

RK: Aur bolo. Kya chal raha hai?
How is everything going on?

Rashi: Humara to sab thik chal rahi hai. Rakshit bhai ka pata nehi.
Everything is going good. But we don’t know about Rakshit bhai.

They turn and see Rakshit standing far away, talking with someone.

RK: Iska aur Drishti ka drama kitna age bara?
What about the drama of Drishit and him?

Romi: RK, kya batau tumhe, agar kabhi bhi ye dono ko akele kahi pe mil jai to jo drama hota hai wo khud agar nehi dekhoge to ekin nehi hoga. Par humare samne aise behave karte jaise kuch bhi nehi hai. Kitna push kia, tease kia, mauka dia par kuch boltei nehi. Chakkar kya hai samajh mein nehi ata.
RK, what should I say, if these two is found somewhere alone, the type of drama happens you won’t believe if you don’t see it with your eyes. But whenever he is in front of us he behaves such a way that he doesn’t know anything. We have pushed him, teased him, given him so many chances but he doesn’t speak up anything. I just don’t understand what’s going on.

RK: You know what, main bhi bahut confused hu. Office mein aisa lag raha tha kabhi bhi propose hi kar dega. Fer pata nehi kya hua achanok se ye ghar pe kaam ka offer de dia, us se bhi ajib baat ye hai ki Drishti ne wo offfer accept bhi kar liya. I mean maine socha nehi tha ki Drishti is job ko accept karegi. In logo ka scene mujhe ek dam samajh nehi ata.
You know what, I’m too very confused. At office I felt that he will propose at any minute. But later I don’t know what happen suddenly he offered her job here, and what is more weird that Drishti even accepted the offer. I mean I didn’t thought that Drishti could accept this job. I really don’t understand their scene.

Rakshit: Aur samjhne ke jarurat bhi nehi hai.
And you don’t need to understand either.

Everyone gets scared and looks behind. Rakshit is standing behind them.

Rakshit: Kya hua. Mujhe dekhkei sab aise chup kiyun ho gaye. Nehi, bolo bolo, aur kya bolna baki hai. Tum logo ne to yaha mini drikshit fan club khulke rakha hai, jaha pe drikshit milau abhiyan chal raha hai.
What happened. Why did you all get silent seeing me. No, say, say whatever is left to speak. You guys have opened a mini drikshit fan club here, where you have taken a mission of making drikshit together.

RK: Ha to kya hua, humare dil mein jo aye hum wohi karenge. Tujhe koi problem hai?
So what, we do whatever we feel like doing. Do you have any problem?

Romi: Aur agar problem hai bhi to hume kya.
And even if you have problem that have nothing to do with us.

Rakshit puts his hand over Romi’s shoulder and smiles.

Rakshit: Accha?
Really?

Romi puts down Rakshit’s hand and goes behind RK. He pushes RK a bit forward.

Romi: Ye humare team k captain hai. Is se baat karo.
This is our team’s captain talk to him.

RK: Ha mujhse baat kar, hum darte nehi hai tujhse.
Yeah, talk to me, we are not afraid of you.

Rakshit: Baat kya hai wo tum sabko acche se pata hai. Fer bhi bata ta hu. Aj se abhi se tum log ye jo kuch bhi kar rahe ho bandh kar do. Warna…
You guys know very well what I want to say. But I will say it anyway. You guys have to stop doing whatever you are doing from today itself. Otherwise….

RK: Warna kya karega tu?
Otherwise what will you do?

Rakshit: Main sidha jake hitman bhara karunga tum tino k liye.
I’ll hire a hitman for you three.

RK-Romi-Rashi: Kya?
What?

Three of them holds Rakshit and starts talking.

Romi: Bhai main apka chota bhai hu. Dekhie kitna pyara, masum sa cute sa. Ap apni chote bhai k sath aisa nehi karenge, right.
Bhai I’m your younger brother. Look at me how inocent, cute I am. You won’t do such a thing with your younger brother, right.

Rashi: Bhaiya main apki sagi behen hu, main har sal apko rakhi bandti hu, ap mujhe bolte hai ap mera raksha karoge. Ap aisa baat fer kiyun kar rahe hai?
Bhaiya I’m your own sister, I tie rakhi in your hand every year, and you promise that you will always protect me. Then why are you saying such things?

RK: Rakshit, main tera best friend hu na. Main jo bhi karta hu tera bhalai k liye karta hu. Best friend k liye log jan dete hai, lete nehi, right?
Rakshit, I am your best friend. Whatever I do, I do for your welfare. People dies for their best friend, they don’t kill them, right?

They keeps talking, Rakshit frees himself from their hands and moves forward.

Rakshit: Main kuch nehi janta hu. Tum log bas apna shiping mission band karo. Nehi to main wohi karunga jo maine bola, sabka naam deke ayunga hitman k pas. Aur tum logo k bhalai bhi isime hai ki Drishti ko tumhara ye sab harkato k barien mein pata chalne se pehlei tum log samval jau. Nehi to ……
I don’t know anything. You guys just stop your shiping mission. Otherwise I’ll do what I just said, I’ll give everyone’s name to hitman. And it will be good for you if you guys stop before Drishti gets to know about your mission. Otherwise….

Three of them look at each other and smiles mischievously. They come closer to Rakshit.

Rashi: Kiyun, Drishti ko pata chalega to kya hoga?
Why, what will happen if Drishti gets to know?

Rakshit looks at Rashi.

Rakshit: Agar Drishti ko pata chalega to wo tum logo ko warning bhi nehi dega. Jaha khare hoge wohi 10 feet jameen k ander bhej degi tum sabko. Isiliye main tum logo ko sabkuch band karne k liye bol raha hu.
If Drishti gets to know then she won’t even give you warning. Wherever you will be standing, she will send you 10 feet under that very land. That’s why I’m asking you to stop.

RK places his hand over Rakshit’s shoulder.

RK: Accha, koi, dekhne mein to itna dangerous nehi lag rahi hai. Wo dekh.
Really, where, she doesn’t look that dangerous. Look there.

Rakshit look at the way RK have pointed. Drishti have come to the party, she is wearing a beautiful gown and looking very beautiful. Rakshit keeps looking at her in amaze. At first Romi, Rashi and RK looks at Drishti. But later they look at how Rakshit is keep looking at Drishti. They smiles and signals each other.

Romi: Bhai, ap bole to Drishti di ko hum bole, ap abhi abhi un k barein mein kya bol rahe the.
Bhai, if you say so then shall we speak to Drishti di, about what you were just telling about her.

Rakshit looks angrily at Romi. Romi, Rashi and RK disappears from there. Rakshit sighs and moves toward Drishti. He goes where Drishti was standing a moment ago but right now she is not there. Rakshit looks for her but someone else comes and starts talking with him. Rakshit talks with that person but his eyes looks for Drishti in the party. RK, Romi and Rashi is sitting at a side. They are looking at Rakshit and Drishti. Both of them are standing far away but stealing glances at each other.

Romi: Guys, jab humne apna zindagi dau pe rakh ke bhi in logo ko ek karne ka faisala kar hi liya to hum aise kiyun baithe hai?
Guys, when we have decided that we will help them to be together on the risk of our lives then why are we sitting idle here?

Rashi: To kya kare?
Then what should we do?

Romi: RK, ye party thora boring nehi hai?
RK, isn’t this party a bit boring?

RK: Romi business party aisai hota hai.
Romi business parties are like this.

Romi: To humne kaha kasam khaya hai ki sab kuch hum rules follow karke karenge. Thoda music to banta hai.
When did we promised that we will do everything according to rule. There should be some music.

Rashi: Music to hum laga denge but ye dono ek to nehi hoga. Uske liye kya kare?
We can start the music but that won’t make these two together. What should we do for that?

RK: Uske liye tension maat karo. Yaha aag barabar ka laga hai, tum log music start karo, baki kaam ye dono khud hi kar lege.
Don’t worry for that. Both sides is on fire here, you just start the music, they themselve will do the rest.

Rashi starts music. RK goes and asks a girl for dance. Seeing them a few other couple start dancing too. Romi changes the light, makes it darkar. Rakshit looks at Drishti. Whoever he was talking to, he says something to him and goes towards Drishti. Rakshit comes to Drishti and forwards his hand. Drishti looks at him.

Rakshit: Come on, sabke samne request ki hai, reject maat karo. Accha nehi lagega.
Come on, I have asked before everyone, don’t reject. It won’t look good.

Drishti smiles poorly looking at everyone around them and takes Rakshit hand. They starts dancing.

Drishti: Apne ye jan bujhke kiya na, sabke samne taki main mana na kar saku. Apke dimag mein kya chal raha hai mujhe acche se pata hai.
You did it intentionally, right? You asked before everyone so I can’t ignore. I know everything what’s going on in your mind.

Rakshit: Accha? Kya chal rahe hai mere dimag mein?
Really? What’s going on in my mind?

Drishti: Jada inocent mat baniye. Mujhe acche se pata hai subah ap kya sapne dekh rahe the. Isiliye ap ye kar rahe hai.
Don’t act inocent. I know very well what dream you were having this morning. That’s why you are doing this.

Rakshit: Aj subah?
This morning.

Rakshit then suddenly remembers his dream this morning. Also what Drishti said when he woke up.

Rakshit: Wo ab samjha, to wo lion tumhara kamal tha. Tum logo k sapne mein bhi ghus sakte ho?
Oo, now I understand, that lion was your doing. You can even enter inside people’s dream?

Drishti: Thik samjha apne. Ha main ghus sakti hu aur age aur bhi ghusungi agar ap fer se aisa sapne dekha to.
You understood correctly. Yes I can and I will again if you dream like that again.

Rakshit sighs.

Rakshit: Dekho ab tumhe ekin dilana bahut mushkil hai par sacchai to ye hai sapne pe mera koi hat nehi hai. Tumhare tara mere pas koi magic power nehi hai ki main apna sapna khud decide karu. Aur jaha tak ye dance ki baat hai, ye maine isliye nehi kiya ki subah ki sapna sach ho. Wo to main kab ka vul gaya. Itna scary sapna sach kaun karna chahega.
Listen I know it’s hard to make you believe but reality is I don’t have my hands on dream. I don’t have superpower like you that I can decide what sort of dream I will have. And about this dance, I’m not doing it so that the dream I had this morning comes true. In fact I had forgotten about it long ago. Who would want to make it true when it’s such a scary dream.

Drishti: To mere sath dance karna scary hai.
So it’s scary to dance with me.

Rakshit: Main tumhare nehi, lion k barein mein bol raha tha.
I wasn’t talking about you, I was talking about the lion.

Drishti: Main us lion ko sach mein abhi yaha pe la sakti hu, lau?
I can bring that lion here for real, should I?

Rakshit looks around.

Rakshit: Agar mera fikar nehi hai to kamse kam yaha jo bhi aur hai unke barein mein to socho.
If you don’t care about me then at least care about others who are here.

Drishti: To main sref apko us lion k pas bhi bhej sakti hu, bheju?
Then I can send you alone to that lion, should I?

Rakshit: Tum to mera aur us lion ka pichei par gaye ho.
You are not letting go of me and that lion in any situation.

Drishti: To fer boliye apko dance kiyun karna hai.
Then tell me why you have to dance.

Rakshit: Taki koi aur na karein.
So no else do it.

Drishti: Kya?
What?

Rakshit: Tumhare sath dance.
Dance with you.

Drishti gets surprised. They both keep dancing.

Woh rang bhi kya rang hai
Milta na jo tere hoth ke rang se hubahu
Woh khushboo kya khushboo
Thehre na jo teri saanwari zulf ke rubaru

Tere aage ye duniya hai pheeki si
Mere bin tu na hogi kisi ki bhi
Ab ye zaahir sar-e-aam hai, elaan hai

Jab tak jahaan mein subah shaam hai
Tab tak mere naam tu
Jab tak jahaan mein mera naam hai
Tab tak mere naam tu

Drishti: Kya matlab apka? Koi aur mere sath dance na karein?
What do you mean? No else dance with me?

Rakshit: Matlab party mein jaise tumne sajdhaj k ghum rahe ho, koi bhi ake tumhe dance k liye puch sakti hai.
I mean the way you are going around the party dressed up like this, anyone can come and ask for a dance.

Drishti hides her glances from Rakshit.

Drishti: Apko agar mere tarif e karna hai ki aj main bahut sundar lag rahi hu to sidha sidha kar sakte hai. Apke tara main kisibhi baat pe ban nehi lagati hu. Aise ghuma firake bat karne ki kya jarurat hai.
If you wanted to praise me that how good I’m looking today you could have said that directly. I don’t ban on anything like you. There was no need to talk like this.

Rakshit: Main tumhare tarif nehi kar raha tha.
I wasn’t praising about you.

Drishti: Kya?
What

Rakshit: Mera matlab hai, ha tum acchi lag rahi ho, bahut acchi lag rahi ho I mean… Par main bol raha tha ki is wajah se koi bhi tumhare sathe dance karna chate hoge.
I ment you look good, you look verry good I mean….But I was saying because of this anyone can want to dance with you.

Drishti: To agar mere sath koi dance kare to apko kya problem hai?
If anyone dances with me then what’s your problem?

Rakshit: Problem ye hai.
This is the problem.

Rakshit holds Drishti’s waist more tightly and takes her more close to him. Drishti’s body gets transparent and Rakshit’s hand passes through her body. They gets seperated and stands a bit far away from each other. They looks around and sees no one noticed them. Rakshit again forwards his hand towards, she takes it. They again starts dancing.

Rakshit: Agar tum kisi aur k sath dance karte aur dance k beech mein ye hota to humara raaz to khul jata na.
If you dance with someone else and this happens in between dance then our secret would have been open before everyone.

Drishti sighs in relief.

Drishti: To ye baat hai. Par apko nehi lagta ap mere powers pe shak kar rahe hai.
So this is what this is about. But don’t you think you are doubting on my powers.

Rakshit: Abhi abhi kya hua?
What happened right now?

Drishti: To thik hai. Ek aur option bhi to tha na.
Ok, but there was another option too.

Rakshit: Kaun sa option?
What option?

Drishti: Agar koi mujhe dance k liye puchta to main mana kar deti. Ye maat bolna ye apka dimag mein ayai nehi.
If anyone asked me for dance I would have said no. Don’t tell me now you didn’t think about it

Rakshit: Accha? To mujhe mana kiyun nehi kiya?
Really? Then why didn’t you say me no?

Drishti doesn’t answer. The dance goes on.

Uljhan bhi hoon teri
Uljhan ka hal bhi hoon main
Thoda sa ziddi hoon
Thoda pagal bhi hoon main

Barkha bijli baadal jhoothe
Jhoothi phoolon ki saugatein
Sacchi tu hai saccha main hoon
Sacchi apne dil ki baatein

Dastkhat haathon se haathon pe kar de tu
Naa kar aankhon pe palkon ke parde tu
Kya ye itna bada kaam hai, elaan hai

Jab tak jahaan mein subah shaam hai
Tab tak mere naam tu
Jab tak jahaan mein mera naam hai
Tab tak mere naam tu

The music stops and light comes back. Everyone claps. Drishti runs from there. Rakshit looks at her going.

Next: Rakshit scolds Drishti before everyone.

Sorry guys for this much late update. I was having some personal issues and also facing a little bit writer block. I hope you guys understand my problem. And I hope this chapter is worth while of your wait. Do tell me how do you like it.

The post Soul Mate (The party) Part 9 appeared first on Telly Updates.

Man after man showed up at the counter and threw orders incessantly keeping me employed to that five square feet.

Oh how I want to slump like you! I thought to myself looking at the drunk slouching on the stool.

My body was perspiring with the heat emitted from these strangers who were visibly gyrating their light headed and heavily intoxicated body.

Six hours on feet was turning out cruel and not just tiresome. I didn’t even had a spare minute to wipe the sweat off my face, my hands attached to the glasses, wiping one after another.

We were merely three people working against the clock.

Earlier, Stefano had arrived and bestowed us with his presence followed by the five men who were smartened up in black suits.

Amongst them, I recognised the eldest of the Berruti Sons, Marco Berruti. He was about an inch taller than Stefano and looked very well built. He was standing on his right looking almost everywhere, inspecting the crowd through his black thick glasses.

However, one of them who had caught my eyes was the bald and thickly built man. He was short. His suit was unbuttoned and the vest was protruding outward.

He said something to Stefano which I couldn’t hear but I did notice the stiff and unresponsive mien of the ruthless. He simply waved his hands at him as a dismissal to the earlier discussion.

My eyes were glued to them until they climbed upstairs and disappeared from my vision.

I was informed by Yakub that an important meeting was going on upstairs. And remembering Ms. Palmas’s clear instruction, I decided to be an outcast today.

My phone buzzed in my jeans and I wanted to check it wondering if it was something important, given the fact that I don’t have a family or a boyfriend who would give a care to send me a message asking about my ongoings.

I took out a minute and pressed the significant date on the screen.

“1.2.0.3.9.4.”

I was about to scroll the notification bar when a blonde woman speedily advancing to my direction caught my attention. Her right hand was placed above her abdomen almost clutching it and her face was molded into a known stressful expression.

Quickly reaching the jetton, her left hand gripped its edge, almost tightly.

Her mouth was parted to form an ‘O’ and her throat was producing some incoherent noise.

She was gagging. Then she did it.

She spew up the countertop. Non-stop.

They were swigging liquors with an insouciant attitude an hour ago so this was nothing unforeseen. I was expecting this to an extent. But what vexed me were those white patches on my cardigan and the drops dribbling from the counter to cabinet and from the cabinet to the concrete floor. Just where I stood.

I squinched my face at the ugly sight. The urgency of this situation was obvious but for a few seconds I stood still like a stupid stone, baffled at what just happened and unable to believe my extraordinaire luck.

I sucked in my breath worrying the cardigan would stick to my skin. My hands found the tissue and scrapped the blotch vigorously.

Honestly, I felt bad. For myself.

I managed to glare at her amidst the frantic movements of my hands.

“Find a sink b*t*h.” My mouth spouted unmonitored.

I could see from my periphery how Dante’s face expressed shock, gaping at me horrified.

If Ms. Palmas heard me swearing on customers, she might just fire me on my first day at work. I glared at Dante, warning him to not act oversmart and to stay shut. He instead rolled his eyes at me and walked to the other direction.

From our previous encounter, I had pretty much inferred him as the annoying, wannabe boss who wants to act superior from other workers.

I let him be and turned to the blondie who was retching her guts out like a broken shower faucet.

A man was standing worriedly beside her looking at the mess she created yet staying put.

“Do you want to puke with her?” I insolenced to the man humourlessly.

He looked at me blankly for a second then at the blondie.

“Take her away.” I almost yelled, my annoyance clear.

Thankfully, he took the cue and led her to the restroom.

I was seething when Yakub came with a ragged piece of cloth to my rescue and took over my position seemingly concerned and anxious.

I quickly found myself the staff washroom and unbuttoned the cardigan taking it off me. I splashed some water and wiped it but the stain remain adhered nonetheless.

Fortunately, I was wearing a black tank top underneath today.

I don’t think Ms. Palmas will like it but do I care? No.

So I went back to the counter just to find that the mess was already cleaned. I turned to Yakub who in return grinned at me.

“Thank You.” I managed to whisper against his ears as he shrugged and walked past me with the tray of drinks.

Minutes later, my phone vibrated again. And again. That reminded me I needed to check what was so important.

I unlocked the phone and saw five messages followed by two missed calls.

“Hey? How’s it going?” an hour ago.

“Are you busy?” 30 minutes ago.

“Is everything alright? I know I am not your boyfriend but send me an emoji if you are just busy.” 26 minutes ago.

“I told you that place is no good. Shall I come there?” 22 minutes ago.

“Okay. I am coming.” 20 minutes ago.

The sender was no one but my freaking roommate. I mean it when I say ‘freaking’ human.

It was nice to be cared sometimes. And I was glad she did because it’s been quite a lone time since I last felt so. Twenty years to be precise. But her worry was redundant. I was not a kid who needs someone around to feel safe and secure.

I pressed my forehead exhaling a long sigh.

“They will leave soon.” Yakub said noticing my exhausted self.

He didn’t look any good. I wanted to ask him how he managed to smile, like literally always but refrained. It seemed too early to be gelling up with your work partner.

“Nights are the busiest. But you’ll get a habit. They’ll leave like-” he glanced at his watch and continued “-in thirty minutes.”

I let out a huge breath at the information and loosened my stiff stance.

He chuckled looking at my face relax.

“It’s your first day.” He grinned again and I mentally pictured what it’d be like if Yakub and Eva sat together.

Would it not feel like a competition ‘Smile till your jaws fall?’

That reminded me I need to tell her I am fine. Eva was worried when I informed her about Dragon. So she had coercively exchanged numbers before I left and has evidently been a dilligent mama.

But before I could type a reply and calm her worried ass, out of nowhere I saw Evangeline standing right in front of me in her full physical form yet small.

She was fuming.

“Whoa missy! Wouldn’t it be polite to not ignore messages and hit a reply nicely. Which of course you are not but wouldn’t that be nice?” She snapped, her eyes narrowing down at me.

What sort of observatory eyes she had to assume I am ignoring her messages?

I was holding my phone. Yes.

I read her message. Yes.

I did not reply her, yet. Okay yes.

But I was not ignoring her.

That is called a delayed reply.

“Calm down you, Tiny Temper.” I tried knowing well that she had the reason to be angry.

“I was busy and not ignoring you. And what are you doing here?” I asked with surprise omitting the silent hell.

“I thought someone kidnapped you.” She stated flatly.

“You know, you are new and all. So that is a possibility.” She continued taking a stool. “And I wanted to drink.”

I chuckled as I started making her a martini. “That’s a lot coming from a little woman.”

“In my defence, my mom passed me her genes.” She retorted genially.

She was wearing a pullover teamed with her denim shorts which meant she was still wearing the outfit to her work and has directly come here.

One might think she is clingy and pestering but she was infact sweet and caring. In the morning, she gave me my much needed privacy and also cooked me delicious food. All in all, she was a compatible roommate.

“So this place is not actually bad, huh?” Eva started taking a sip.

Only if you knew darling.

“Told you there is nothing to worry.” I said instead, reassuring her.

“So when will this close?” She asked.

“Dragon doesn’t close.” I heard Ms.Palmas who had stealthily walked to us. She strode forward and made herself a drink. The ice clinked as she twirled the glass.

“Are you a friend?” Ms.Palmas asked Eva.

Okay. I didn’t need this. I wanted to just live at a nice apartment with a nice person who wouldn’t indulge in my profession.

“No. We are roommates.” Eva chirped. I wanted to stop her but the engine was unstoppable once kicked.

“She is new here… Yes, yesterday… arrogant…yes, sometimes… dragon is nice…haha… Feel like dancing.” That was what I could decipher from her inescapable rant.

However, Ms.Palmas was listening to her more intently than my liking. I mentally grunted. I take back every nice words I said about Eva minutes ago.

I was looking at both of them stupified, my hands involuntarily wiping the counter when I felt a pinch in my arm.

“I said let’s go dance.” Eva almost shouted to be loud and clear.

“Apologies Evangeline. Unlike you, I am actually quite busy.” I mocked while placing the liquors at the shelf.

“Oh come on! They will do it.” She said waving at Dante and Yakub.

It was tempting. The floor was now less crowded. As Yakub had said, people were starting to leave. And I desperately needed a break.

So I looked at Dante and Yakub to see their reaction which was unexpectedly very fine.

“Break a leg.” Yakub laughed.

Dante however facilely made an annoyed face which he didn’t even need to try.

The DJ repeated songs by now and was playing the Dirty Dancing by Boostereo.

We were grooving to the music when a man squeezed himself in to be a part of the two. He was shorter than me and was swiping himself in between us, moving his hands to inappropriate places.

Disgusting.

“Hey beautiful!” He slurred to Eva. Given, she was an easier prey.

“Nice ass.” His hands reached to touch her and Eva swatted it off more nicely than was needed.

The man was completely drunk. He started swaying and moving his body having no sense of himself.

“Let’s dance girls. Rock that booty.” he shouted twerking his fat ass.

So I slapped him.

He turned at me to look at the attacker and I felt pleased to see the imprint of my hands on his left cheek. His face was blank with horror.

“How dare you hit me , you f**king whore?” He spatted aloud, clenching his fist.

I slapped him again.

His face turned ashen white with anger. But this time he didn’t wait to say anything and held my hand to twist.

I untwisted it and shoved him off.

I could see the audience dispersing to the side creating a circular space for us.

“Let’s go.” Eva whispered to me.

I was almost following her when the man pulled my tank top from behind.

“Lame attack.” I muttered clenching my jaw before yanking him off of me and kicked him in his crotch.

The result was instant. He fell flat on his bottom, his hands holding his pride and honour.

“f**king b*t*h.”

Before I could warn him, Eva took hold of the mic.

“Shut up, Figlio di puttana.”

“Don’t you ever cross your limits. My friend here is a fighter. She will f**king beat you to a pulp and feed you to the vultures, understand? You a*sh*le.” She made herself clear, bragging aloud and I couldn’t agree anymore.

But realisation slowly crept into me. I just made a mistake. A grave mistake.

So much for being an outcast.

I mustered the courage to look around the crowd and slowly my eyes ran to where it mattered the most, the gallery. I was hoping that this scene went unseen.

But, I was wrong. He was standing in the gallery looking like a king addressing his subjects. His hands were rested on the rail, those fine fingers curled around it.

He leaned forward slightly to rest his elbows on the rail entwining his fingers giving me all the attention. I could see curiosity flicker in his eyes.

He looked devilish.

Now that I saw him standing just above looking directly at me I could appreciate the art of god. He was indeed a very handsome man.

His eyes were a light shade of sultry grey accentuating the dark skin. His lips were partly full. His jawline sharp like a knife, the dark stubble appearing slightly on it in an attractive way.

I slowly ran my eyes to meet his and at that sheer moment I started overthinking the gazillion of things possible after this and abruptly halted muting all the thoughts at once.

It was as if my mind had turned useless, my body felt paralyzed. I could hear my own heart hammering wildly against my chest.

The man was invitingly hot.

My throat turned dry and I licked my lips in reflex. His lips slightly twitched to form a smirk. He was looking at me. Amused.

***

A/N:. Hey lovelies! Dis you like the chapter?

If yes, do let me know in the comments which part did you enjoy the most.

I am so excited to write the next chapters. Yayyy!!

Happy weekend!

The post The Beautiful Spy – Chapter 3 appeared first on Telly Updates.

Drishti is walking in the corridor and thinking about their dance. What Rakshit have told her during it. She couldn’t answer to herself why she didn’t let down Rakshit’s offer to dance. That’s why she didn’t answer to Rakshit either and have run away from the dance floor as soon as possible. She stops walking and looks at her left. Rakshit is standing in between the room, Romi, Rashi and RK are talking to him. Drishti keeps looking at him.

Romi: Wow bhai kya dance kia apne.
Wow bhai, you have danced so well.

Rashi: Dekhna to parega bhai kiska hai.
You havve to see whose brother he is.

Romi: Matlab kya hai is baat ka? Mera bhi to bhai hai.
What do you mean by this? He is my brother too.

RK: Guys tumlog main topic vul rahe ho. Ye mera dost hai, aur maine hi isko dance karna sikhaiya college k time pe. So the credit….
Guys you are forgetting the main topic here. This is my friend, I was the one who taught him to dance during college days. So the credit….

Rakshit: Rukh ja, itna maat ur hawa pe. Kiyunki mujhe to kuch aur hi yaad araha hai college time ka. Kaun kisko dance sikhaya tha?
Stop now before you fall flat on your face. Cause I remember a completely different story from the college time. Who taught whom dance?

RK murmurs to Rakshit.

RK: Kya kar raha hai, tera bhai behen k samne mera image puncture karna jaruri hai kya?
What are you doing, is it necessary to ruin my image in front of your siblings?

Rakshit: Ha, bahut jaruri hai.
Yes, it’s really important.

RK then speaks normally so the two of them can also hear.

RK: Par bolna parega Rakshit, tune humare sath tab itna drama karne k baad bhi dance Drishti k sath hi kiya. Nehi, “sref” Drishti k sath kiya.
But I must say Rakshit, you did all that drama with us there and yet you danced with Drishti after all. No, actually you “only” danced with Drishti.

Romi: Aur ap hume dosh de rahe hai, jab ki jo bhi kar rahe hai ap khud kar rahe hai. Hum to bas apka kiya hua kaam apko point out karke dikha rahe hai.
And you are blaming us, when you are the one who is doing everything. We are just pointing it out to you whatever you are doing.

Rashi: Romi aisai hota hai, sach kuch logo ko bardash nehi hota.
Romi it’s like this, some people just can’t tolerate the truth.

Romi&RK: Haaa.
Yeaaah.

Rakshit: Tum log fer suru hogaye. Abhi hitman ko phone karta hu.
You guys started again. I’m going to call a hitman right now.

Romi-Rashi-RK: Noooo.

And three of them ran away from there together. Rakshit sighs and turns to go. But he notices Drishti at a side, looking at him. As soon as Rakshit and she had an eye contact, Drishti turned away and went from their. Rakshit is about go from their but someone stops him from behind. Rakshit turns and sees it’s RK’s father, Mr. Khurana.

Rakshit: Mr. Khurana, party kaisa laga? Apko kuch chaihie, koi drink? Waiter.
Mr. Khurana, do you like the party? Do you need anything, any drink? Waiter.

Mr. Khurana: Nehi mujhe kuch nehi chaihie Rakshit. In fact ab mujhe tumhare sath bhi kuch nehi chaihie. Main humare deal ko cancel kar raha hu.
No I don’t want anything Rakshit. In fact I don’t want to do anything with you. I’m calling of our deal.

Rakshit: Ap majak kar raha hai?
Are you kidding?

Mr. Khurana: Nahi main koi majak k mood mein hu, na kar raha hu.
Neither I’m in a mood of joke, nor I’m doing.

Rakshit: Mr. Khurana deal already sign ho chuke hai. Humare company ne already kaam karna bhi suru kar dia hai is deal mein. Ap abhi aisa nehi kar sakte hai, company k bahut bara loksan ho jayega.
Mr. Khurana the deal is already locked. Our company have started working on it already. You can’t do this now, it will be a huge loss for our company.

Mr. Khurana: Already is deal k wajase mera company ka bahut loksan ho chuke hai. Mujhe na ab ye deal chaihie na age jake koi aur deal karna hai tumhare company k sath.
Already there have been loss in my company because of this deal. I don’t want this deal and never want do any more deal with your company.

Everyone gathers around them hearing their heated conversation, the party mood has gone away long. Drishti comes too. Rakshit keeps trying to calm Mr. Khurana.

Rakshit: Mr. Khurana hua kya hai ap please batiye. Apko jarur koi misunderstanding hua hai. Ye deal dono company k acche k liye hua tha.
Mr. Khurana please tell me what happened. You must have some misunderstanding. This deal was for the betterment of the two companys.

Mr. Khurana: Aisa to mujhe bhi laga tha. Par mujhe pata nehi tha ki tumhare company se deal karne k result ye hoga ki mere company k secrets mere rival company k pas chala jayega. Abhi mujhe phone aya tha.
I thought the same. But I didn’t know that the consequence of making a deal with your company will be, all our secrets is now in hand of our rival company. I just got a call.

RK: Dad ap kya bol rahe hai. Rakshit k sath ye pehla deal to nehi hai hamara. Iske pehle to aisa nehi hua. Rakshit aisa nehi karega.
Dad what are you saying. This is not the first deal we are doing with Rakshit. Nothing like this ever happened before. Rakshit won’t do such a thing.

Mr. Khurana: Rakshit ne nehi kiya mana, par ye kaam iske office sei koi kiya hai, khabar hai meri pas.
Rakshit didn’t do it, but someone from his office did, I have information.

Rakshit: Mr. Khurana ap mujhe 2 minutes dijiye, main abhi pata lagata hu.
Mr. Khurana give me 2 minutes, I’ll find out.

Rakshit goes to his PA, who was standing at a side.

Rakshit: Mr. Khurana’s k sath mein jo deal hua uska sare details, sare papers kaha rakha hai? Kiske pas access the?
Where are the papers and details of the deal we had with Mr. Khurana? Who had access to those?

Mr. Khurana: Ye sabka kya fyda Rakshit. Mera jo loksan hona tha wo ho chuka hai. Abhi humara deal cancel. Tum mere bete ka dost ho, hum ek dusre ko bahut dino se jante hai isiliye main is sabka compensation nehi mang raha hu. Kiyun ki mujhe pata hai ki deal off hone k liye tumhara bhi bahut loksan hua hai.
What’s the point of this now Rakshit. Whatever loss was supposed to happen it’s already done. Our deal is now cancel. You are a friend of my son, we know each other for a long time that’s why I’m not asking a compensation from you. Cause I know you too suffered a loss as the deal is off now.

Rakshit: Mr. Khurana bas ek minute. (Looking at his PA) Kya hua bolo.
Mr. Khurana just one minute. What happened tell me.

PA: Sir, sare jaruri file to apke cabin k drawer mein tha jo locked hai. Par, presentation to Ms. Drishti ne di thi, sayed unke pas bhi kuch……
Sir, all important files was in your cabin’s drawer. But the presentation was done by Ms. Drishti, so maybe she had some……

Rakshit remembers giving Drishti a pendrive, saying to her that if something happens to it then his company will be in huge loss.

Rakshit: Drishti… (Rakshit turns to look for Drishti and sees her standing with a tensed face. He goes to her) Drishti maine tumhe deals k details wala ek pendrive di thi, presentation k liye, yaad hai?
Drishti…. Drishti I had given you one pendrive which had the details of the deal, for making presentation, do you remember?

Drishti nods.

Rakshit: Ok, ab dhiyan se yaad karo, kya wo pendrive pura samay tumhare pas tha?
Ok, now remember carefully, did you had the pendrive with you the entire time?

Drishti remembers the pendrive was missing just before the meeting. She had lied to Rakshit when he asked about it that she was looking for a pen. At the meeting she had to do magic and thus got the pendrive back.

Drishti: Wo… office mein ek bar kuch samay …. k liye…. kho gaya tha…. Par maine dhoond li……thi…
Well…it was missing…..at the office once…..for some time….But I had……found it.

Mr. Khurana: Suna tumne Rakshit, ya aur kuch sunna baki rah gaya. Agar main apni secret info tumhare pas trust kar k rakhne k ye result hai to main koi deal nehi kar sakta tumhare sath.
Did you hear it Rakshit, or there is something more that you want to know. If the result of the trust in which I gave you my secret info is this then I won’t be able to do any deal with you.

RK: Dad main abhi bhi ye bolunga ki apko koi misunderstanding ho rahe hai. Drishti se aisa galti nehi ho sakta, pakka kuch aur baat hai. Par agar hum sab aise dimag garam karke rakhenge to hume sacchai nehi dikhega.
Dad I’m still saying you must have some misunderstanding. Drishti can’t do anything like this, there is definitely something else. But if we all just argue like this then we won’t be able to see the truth.

Mr. Khurana: Jitna sach mujhe dekhna tha main dekh chuka hu. Abhi main jaraha hu. Tujhe ana hai to aa.
I have seen enough truth. I’m going now. If you want to come you can join.

RK: Dad.

Mr. Khurana is leaving. RK follows him and tries to make him understand.

Rakshit: Mr. Khurana rukhie.
Mr. Khurana stop.

Mr. Khurana and RK stopped and looked at Rakshit hearing him. Rakshit comes in front of him.

Rakshit: Mr. Khurana business mein Rakshit Shergil na kabhi rishta dikhta hai na dost, bas sach dikhta hai. (Looks at Drishti, then turns toward Mr. Khurana again) Agar iss scandal k liye mere staff responsible hai to doshi ko saja bhi milega, aur apke loksan k compensation bhi apko milega. Par ye deal ap aisei cancel nehi kar sakte hai, legal papers pe sign kar ke ye deal fixed hua tha. Abhi k liye main bas apko request kar sakta hu, please kal office mein ana, hum discussion kar k iss k barien mein kuch faisala lete hai.
Mr. Khurana, Rakshit Shergil never consider relation or friendship in business, only the truth. If someone of my staff is responsible for this scandal then the guilty will get punishment and you will get compensation for your loss. But you can’t cancel this deal like this, we had signed on legal paper and fixed it. For now I can only request you, please come to the office tomorrow, we will discuss and decide what to do in this matter.

Mr. Khurana: Kal mera representative jayega, tum usi sei baat kar lena.
Tomorrow my representative will go, you better talk to him.

Mr. Khurana leaves. RK follows him. Romi and Rashi go and stop him.

RK: Guys, abhi mujhe jana parega. Main jake dad ka gussa thanda karne ka koushis karunga. Par ab shayed hum mil nehi payenge. I’m sorry par tum logo ko apna drikshit mission mere binai pura karna parega. Mujhe update dete rehna.
Guys, I’ve to go now. I’ll go and try to calm dad’s anger. But I don’t think that we will be able to meet now. I’m sorry but I think you have to complete mission drikshit without me. Keep me update.

RK, Rashi and Romi looks at Rakshit and Drishti. Drishti is standing, spellbound in her place. Rakshit is staring at her.

RK: Aur abhi tum logo ka kaam aur bhi mushkil hoga. Mujhe lag raha hai Rakshit abhi Drishti ko date ga. Par tum log jan lo, Drishti kuch bhi galat nehi kiya hai. Main Drishti ko jada to nehi janta hu. Par main apna dost aur uske dil pe trust karta hu. Mera dost k dil kisi galat larki k pyar mein nehi par sakta. So you guys, don’t lose your trust over Drishti.
And your work is going to be more tough now. I think Rakshit is now going to scold Drishti. But you guys lishten to me , Drishti can’t do anything wrong. I don’t know Drishti much. But I trust my friend and his heart. I know his heart can never fall for a wrong girl. So you guys, do not lose your trust over Drishti.

All the guests have left one bye one. The Shergils only left in the room. In between them standing Drishti and before her stands Rakshit. He is glaring at her.

Rakshit: Tum par maine trust karke wo pendrive dia tha, tumne kho kaise dia?
I had given you that pendrive trusting you, then how did you lost it?

Drishti: Rakshit sir, wo pendrive meeting suru hone k kuch minutes pehle gayeb hua tha, aur kuch minutes baad wo mujhe mil bhi gaya tha. Itna kaam time mein mujhe nehi lagta kisine…..
Rakshit sir, I lost that pendrive only a few minutes before the meeting, and I had even found it a few minutes later. I don’t think someone could have……

Rakshit: To iska matlab to aur saaf ho gaya. Agar kisi aur ne tumhare pas se wo pen drive lekar information leak nehi kiya, to wo tumnei ki hai. Kiyunki details to mere siva bas tumhare pas thi.
Then it’s clear. If no one had taken the pen drive from you and leaked the information, then it must have been done by you. Cause the details was with you only except for me.

Drishti gets shocked on the sudden accusation. Rakshit’s voice becomes more harsh.

Rakshit: Sach sach bolo kitne mein information becha hai tumne rival company ko.
Tell me how much money did you take to sell those information to the rival company.

Drishti’s voice gets broken because of this humiliation.

Drishti: Rakshit sir, mujhe exact amount to nehi pata, par suna hai ek company k secret dusri company ko bechne k liye bahut paisa milta hai. Agar main sach mein aisa kuch karti to abhi tak yaha job nehi karti, kabka sare paisa leke ye city chor kar chali jati.
Rakshit sir, I don’t know the exact amount but I’ve heard a lot of money could be earned by selling one company’s secret to another. If I really did something like this then I wouldn’t still do this job here, I would have run away from this city long ago with the money.

Rakshit: Kiyunki tumhe laga tha ki kisiko tumhare iss chori k barien mein pata nehi chalega. Wohi tum samjhte ho hum sabko, beukuf, jo ki  tum khud ho. Tumhe idea bhi hai tumhare wajah se mujeh kitna bara loksan hone wala hai? Utna money to tumhe mila bhi nehi hoga information leak karke.
Cause you thought that no one will get to know about your misdeed. After all that’s what you think of us, stupid, which is really you in fact. Do you have any idea how much big loss I’m about to suffer. You didn’t even get that much money for leaking this information.

Drishti wipes her tear and speaks in her broken voice.

Drishti: Rakshit sir main fer bol rahi hu, maine kuch nehi kiya.
Rakshit sir I’m telling you again, I didn’t do anything.

Rakshti sir: Oh please, apni ye jhoot k asu bahana band karo. Mujhe acche se pata hai, Mr. Khurana k company k secret bech ne k baad tumhara target humara compay thi. Par main tumhe success nehi hone dunga. Agar main chahu tumhe jail…..
Oh please, stop this fake tears. I know very well, after selling Mr. Khurana’s company secret your target was our company. But I will never let you succeed. If I want I can send you to jail…..

Rakshit stops seeing Pari coming. Everyone else notices Pari too and tries to smile. Drishti and Rakshit both changes their expression. Pari comes running and hugs Drishti.

Pari: Itna jor se auaj kiyun ho raha hai Drishti aunty? Mera nid tut gayi.
Why there is too much noise Drishti aunty? My sleep got broken.

Drishti looks at Rakshit for once.

Drishti: Beta ghar mein party chal raha tha na, usika shor hoga. Par ab party khatam ho gaya. Ab apko sone mein koi problem nehi hoga. Ap jaiye, jake so jaiye.
Beta there was a party going on in the house, the noise must have happened because of that. But the party is finished now. There will be no more trouble for your sleep. You go back, and try to sleep.

Pari: Ap chalie na, fer se mujhe wo princess wali kahani sunaiye. Apse kahani sune bina mujhe nid nehi ati.
You come with me, tell me that princess story again. I can’t sleep without listening story from you.

Rashi looks at everyone and goes to Pari.

Rashi: Pari beta chalo, bua apko story sunaienge.
Pari dear let’s go, aunt will narrate you story.

But Pari hugs Drishti tightly.

Pari: Nehi, mujhe Drishti aunty sei kahani sunni hai.
No, I want to listen story from Drishti aunty.

Drishti looks at Rakshit, Rakshit looks at the admant Pari.

Rakshit: Pari ap room mein jaiye. Apke Drishti aunty thori der mein arahi hai.
Pari go to your room. Your Drishti aunty is coming in a moment.

Everyone gets surprised hearing Rakshit’s statement. Pari looks at Rakshit then at Drishti.

Pari: Sach?
Really?

Drishti gets down on her knees and comes to Pari’s level. She looks at Rakshit once.

Drishti: Ha beta, ap room mein jaiye. Main abhi arahi hu.
Yes dear, you go to your room. I’m coming now.

Pari: Thik hai. Par jaldi ana.
Ok. But come fast.

Pari runs toward her room. Everyone see her going. Once Pari is out of sight Rakshit looks at Drishti and comes toward her.

Rakshit: Aj Pari k liye tumhe chor raha hu. Par mera nazar hamesha tum par rahega. Ek galti aur tum …… I hope tum samjh hi gaye ho. Mujhe pura ekin hai ki ye kaam tumnei kiya hai. Par bina proof k main aur kuch nehi bolungi. Just for rules, I will conduct a investigation tomorrow. And if I found any proof against you, jo mujhe jarur milega wo tumhare akhri din hoga jail k bahar.
You got save today because of Pari. But I’ll always keep my eyes on you. One mistake and that will be the last of you…. I hope you have understood very well. I know very well that you are responsible for whatever happened. But I won’t do anything without any proof. Just for rules, I will conduct an investigation tomorrow. And if I found any proof against you, which I’ll get for sure, that will be last day for you outside of jail.

Drishti turns to leave for Pari’s room but stops.

Drishti: Ap already bahut bol chuke hai Rakshit sir. Jab sacchai apke samne ayega tab ap bahut regret karenge apke bato k upar.
You have already said enough Rakshit sir. When the truth will come before you, you are gonna regret a lot on what you said.

Rakshit stands their angrily. Drishti leaves. Then one by one all the Shergil leave too. Rakshit goes towards Pari’s room, he stands by the door. He sees Drishti puts on a cloak over sleeping Pari. Drishti takes her bag and about to leave the room but stops seeing Rakshit. They both looks at each other for sometime. Then Drishti leaves. Rakshit looks at her going for sometime then goes to his room.

Rakshit changes his dress and have freshen up himself. He comes out of the wash room and takes his phone from his bed. The lamp shed by his bed side suddenly flicker a bit. Rakshit looks at it for some time then looks at his phone again. A glass falls down behind him making noise. Rakshit turns down to see it and gets surprised. Suddenly all the lights in the room starts switching on and off, a spooky situation is created in the room. Rakshit gets surprised and looks around. But then he calms down as if he understood what’s going on.

Rakshit: Drishti, bas karo. Tumhare is cheap horror film wala style se main darne wala nehi hu. Itna asan nehi hai mujhe darana.
Drishti stop it. You can’t make me scared with this cheap horror film style. It’s not tha easy to make me scared.

The windows and door gets shut on their own. A scary voice is heard from all around the room.

:Kya? Pehle mujhe beukuf bola, chor bola, ab cheap bol rahe ho?
What? First you called me stupid, then thief, and now cheap?

Rakshit: Maine us kaam ko chori bola, tumhe chor kab bola? Aur abhi to bas tumhare idea ko cheap bola, tumhe nehi.
I said that work is similar to theft, when I called you a thief? And I said your idea was cheap, not you.

Drishti(still invisible, speaking in a non recognizable scary tone): Aur beukuf?
And stupid?

Rakshit: Wo to tum hoi.
That’s what you are.

Drishti: Kya.
What?

The room suddenly gets filled with a few lions. Two are sitting in Rakshit’s bed, one in sofa, one in front of the door, one on the floor. Rakshit gets shocked.

Drishti: Mere asu jhoot k hai?
My tears are duplicate?

Rakshit: Par wo to jhoot kei thi na? Tumhe kaha ab rona ati hai? Wo to acting tha.
But that was indeed duplicate, weren’t it? You can’t cry now, can you? That must be acting.

This time the lions start roaring all together. Rakshit closes his eyes and closes his ears with his hands.

Rakshit: Drishti yaar ye kya bhootiyapanti suru kia. Maine to wohi kia jo tumne karne ko kaha.
Drishti yaar what is with this spooky drama. I did whatever you asked me to do.

The lions disappeares from his room and the lights become normal. Drishti is seen sitting at a side with an angry face. Rakshit sighs.

Next: Rakshit and Drishti fights. They makes a trap for the real culprit.

So here is part 10. I hope I’m not late this time and also hoping that you will like this part. Do give your feedback.

The post Soul Mate (The accusation) Part 10 appeared first on Telly Updates.

“Miss Rob!”

The thunderous voice of Ms.Palmas echoed in the now empty hall demanding my immediate attention.

Even the groaning duck at my feet stopped cursing at me for a second. Annoyed, he lifted his heavy lids to look at the raging fifty year old woman who was shaking visibly with a murderous glare directed towards me.

“Come here. Right away.” She ordered through clenched teeth.

I somehow felt embarassed whilst being very aware of Stefano’s eyes on me. I noticed him making a quick gesture to one of his men who quickly climbed downstairs and took the cause of the chaos by his arms.

The a*sh*le sneered and groaned reluctantly. He was subconsciously muttering something before getting dragged out of my sight.

Dragon was quiet. The floor was uninhabited. Apparently, the crowd had made their way home and it was now just the staff and the few men upstairs.

I grudgingly walked towards the counter to face the seething woman.

“Did I not tell you lass to behave yourself with the customers?” Her tone was unexpectedly very calm opposed to the visual her physical features offered.

“You earlier called a customer b*t*h.” She affirmed menacingly. I knew she was trying really hard to not burst out.

I stole a glance at Dante who was smiling smugly whilst avoiding my raging gaze.

“Did I or Did I not?” Ms.Palmas yelled, the decibel rising with each syllable. “Tell me.”

“Sofia.” A deep voice gently interrupted from behind me causing Miss Palmas aka Sofia Palmas to tense. She instantly turned more erect as was permissible in that age and nodded.

“Sir.” The way her voice showed timidity was almost imperceptible.

I swiveled around to see Stefano Romano, the ineffable man standing infront of me. He looked relaxed, his hands placed in the pockets. It was palpable how they all regarded him so highly. It was no doubt he owned every person here.

Taking a step forward, he stood close enough for me to admire his intoxicating ambroisal cologne. I hated this man with every fiber of my being yet it was incomprehensible how his presence was drawing me to him.

I maintained my rigid composure yet felt small standing in front of this man.

“That was-” he started, his right hand indicating the dance floor.

He took a moment in search for an appropriate word to describe my earlier action.

“bold.”

His voice was surprisingly sultry to my ears.
My mind was definitely not in the right state. Given, all I could think of was his attractive face, his alluring smell, his massive presence, his husky voice.

It was fortunate of me that an unwanted man from the earlier meeting interrupted us.

He cleared his throat to catch attention.
“Mr. Romano.”

I could detect a slight annoyance as he acknowledged the man, turning around.
“Mr.Walsh.”

“I am assuming that was just an act for the crowd.” Walsh said impassively with a heavy Irish accent.

“My brother was drunk and high of course. You prude, lady?” He laughed at me arrogantly still continuing with his nincompoop words.

“You can release him now Stefano, the act is over.” He said it so nonchalantly that the urge in me to punch him on that ugly face was extremely intense.

The man had quite the audacity, I must admit. But he did not see what was coming his way.

Stefano didn’t contemplate long. Inching his face closer to the man, he kept his voice dangerously low.

“Firstly, I do not approve of that tone Mr. Walsh.”

“And second, we do not tolerate misbehavior in any form.” He emphasised each syllable gravely sending chills down the spine.

It didn’t take a minute for the uniformed men to surround the repugnant person.

“The lady does not know how to treat your guests and you are punishing us for it?” He rebuked angrily.

With no man on his side, the Irish man looked helpless. Those that had followed him earlier were invisible now. I doubted they must have already stopped existing.

Stefano took a small step forward, the tip of his expensive shoe boldly close to the man. Displeased, his lips pursed in a thin line. He stopped midway and turned his head ever so slightly at my direction.

“Head home.”

I hadn’t realised that Eva was standing by my side all the while. When my feet didn’t propel me away, Eva sweeped her arms to hold me and almost dragged me to the exit.

I turned around hastily for a quick glance and saw one of the men pointing a gun at Walsh. He was kicked in the popliteus making him fall on his knees. Well-deserved.

I groaned taking my arm off Eva as soon as we made to the outside.

It was still dark. I could hear the birds chirping in a symphony. It soothed an unknown feeling inside me, almost calming my heightened emotions. Venice looked beautiful at this time.

“Thank you. You saved me today from that ass.” Eva stated, breaking my serendipity.

I turned to her and smiled slowly to which she reciprocated sheepishly. I put my arms around her shoulder and squeezed it lightly.

“Let’s head home.” I repeated the words Stefano had said.

•••

Next day I asked Eva if she would mind me driving her car to Dragon since she was having the day off.

I didn’t tell her why I needed it which included a lot of following people, spying them and driving around unknown places. I mentally made a note to ask George to arrange a car for me.

Eva was revelling herself with a sappy movie and vegging out with a bucket of popcorn.

“Want some?” She said in a singsong, sticking it towards me.

She licked her fingers with a pop before picking the car key from the table.

“I know you will handle it well but just be careful. It’s vintage.” She said softly not to offend me.

I promised her I’ll take good care of it before unlocking the vintage volvo and heading east.

It was the same old routine for few days at workplace except the fact that I’d quite expectantly wait for Stefano.

It was Saturday, that means I should expect him any time. I didn’t realise a week had passed working in Dragon. The customers were undoubtedly a pain in the ass. And the lesser staff didn’t help much. The irony is that I was told it was for the security.

As I had anticipated, Stefano did arrive with his men. Just after few minutes, Miss Palmas came to the counter and asked me to take a list of drinks upstairs.

I gave her a perplexed look since it was her who told me I was not allowed to go there.

“Sir has specifically asked for you. Don’t even bother asking why.” She seemed annoyed. This lady was a headache, I swear.

I was amused that Stefano trusted me in a week albeit I was looking for this opportunity for a while now.

Taking the tray, I climbed above and immediately noticed him sitting in one of the tables at the far side.

It was dimly lit and unlike at the floor, it was not smoky or congested. There were not many tables. The space was large enough and the music did not feel like blasting in the ears. It was cozy. I realised it was just a hangout place for important people.

I walked forward to the table I intended to serve.

“Your drinks, sir.”

“What a meat.” One of them passed a lewd comment, smiling disparagingly at me as I kept the plate of smoked meat.

“Indeed sir. You should try hunting it. If you are fortunate you might make it alive with that ugly face.” I remarked with a smile countering his.

I heard a roar of laugh emitted by the group at my mockery.

“Fluent shit.” One of them commented. I could see them intently looking at me.

“And you say you are a Barmaid, eh?” Stefano interrupted coolly, his eyebrows raised amusingly.

I must have lost it completely because what I said after was surprising to my ears as well.

“Why, sir? Can a barmaid not throw themselves on you and still be called a barmaid?” I taunted with a fake innocence.

I could hear sharp intake of breaths as the words left my mouth. But I kept my eyes fixed on him looking as his jaws ticked.

Stefano didn’t waste a second as he swiftly gripped my wrist with his large brawny hands locking it behind my back.

The tray clattered as it left my hands making contact with the concrete.

He was clearly incited by my words. I felt my chest tighten as I looked at him, his face now a mere inch away. Millions of emotions tried to surge from within me remembering how these Italians have caused a lifetime destruction to me but instead I masked a sneer mirroring his.

I bit back the flinch that was about to leave my lips and locked my gaze with his grays undeterred. He tightened his grip in response pushing my chest forward to him.

He slowly inched his face closer to mine. I was confirmed of my ablazing cheeks as the heat rushed speedily to my every cells. I felt goosebumps when I felt his hot breath on my neck.

“Are you.. sniffing me?” I blurted moving my head away even if slightly.

I could feel an unusual tingling sensation all over my skin.

“Is this what you called me here for, sir?” I said begetting his attention. He pulled his face away for me to see the desire clouding his eyes. I gulped visibly as if validating how hot he was.

He leaned closer again stopping at just a hair breadth distance breathing against my lips turning them dry. He was too close. Too close for me to think rational. I was hyperaware of his lips lingering over mine. It compelled me to tug it. To taste it. I knew my mind was clouded with irrational thoughts when his lips hovered over mine. I curled my toes in reflex, the air got stuck in my throat and my stomach tightened.

“Not exactly.” He hummed over my lips, the vibration causing unusual sensations and desires to surface. It was torturous.

I involuntarily leaned, ending the aching need, when he suddenly released me from his tight grip.

He did not try to hide the lust that was clouding his eyes. His lips were however curled to form a cocky smile.

“Barmaid it is.” He declared confidently.

He stood there to watch me burn as anger and embarassment coursed through my veins before taking back the seat nonchalantly.

You will definitely pay for that Stefano Romano.

I didn’t even care to pick the tray as I walked away with the little pride left in me.

I was pissed the whole day. Making and serving drinks like a machine with no nonsense face. My shift was done by six thirty for which I was very fortunate. I quickly revved the engine of the volvo and hit the road with a soft music.

My mind was playing thousands of scenarios in my head as I drove through the town. I had just crossed the main road when I noticed a black lexus furiously advancing behind me. It was about to hit the back of the volvo when I swiveled the wheel to the right defending the attack. Keeping my eye on the rear view, I dodged few more hits adroitly while reaching for my phone and speed dialing. It didn’t take long for the attacker to understand my defence as the lexus violently hit my side. It angrily smashed the vintage causing it to lose its balance.

I was conscious when the car rolled twice.The impact was instantaneous. I emitted a loud noise as my head hit almost every part of the car. It was agonising.
The shattering of glasses and the breaking of the car on colliding with the surface seemed highly sensitive. My voice got stuck in my throat. I saw the pool of blood forming before my eyes.

I heard footsteps approaching towards me as I lied upside town with my head seperated from the road by the car roof.

The Irish man looked at me pleased making a tsk sound in mockery.

“Walsh.” I uttered with a strenuous breath.

“Now you know never to mess with me, you f**king whore.” He warned spitting on my face.

I closed my eyes not a cell left to bother about the spit on my forehead.

It all felt like a dream.

“Dad.” I heard myself saying before I completely lost my conscious.

Or was it all just a replay?

***

A/N : Hey guys, did you enjoy the read? I so hope you did.

I took longer than usual to publish it because I was down for the past few days with my temperature sky high and the fever so annoyingly persistent.

I have taken proper medications so I am hoping I’ll be fine by the end of this week.

I hope the chapter was worth the wait.

Love love.

The post The Beautiful Spy – Chapter 4 appeared first on Telly Updates.

Rakshit is standing at a side, looking at Drishti. She is sitting on the sofa, facing a different direction, anger is seen all over on her face. Rakshit takes a step forward.

Rakshit: Ye ab jo tum mere room mein ho, to Pari pe ab nazar kaun rakh raha hai?
When you are here in my room, who is looking after Pari right now?

Drishti looks at Rakshit angrily. She stands up a takes a step towards him.

Drishti: Mera kaam na ap mujhe sikhane maat aiye. Mujhe bahut acche se ata hai wo.
Don’t try to teach me my job. I know very well how to do that.

Drishti turns back and looks in front of her. Some sort of a portal opens in the air, inside it, could be seen Pari’s room, Pari is in sound sleep in her bed. Rakshit gets amazed seeing this. The portal vanishes.

Rakshit: Wow, koi kah rahi thi ki is zamane mein technology sei sare kaam chal jata hai, aise magic k to koi matlab hi nehi hai ya fer something like that.
Wow, someone was saying once that there is no need for magic like this when one can do all work with the help of technology in this era, or something like that.

Drishti gets more angry hearing this and turns at Rakshit with a deadly glare.

Rakshit: Arey majak kar raha hu. Itna hyper kiyun ho rahe ho. Sabkuch to waisai hua jaisa tum chati thi.
I’m just kidding. Why are you being so hyper. Everything is happening according to your plan.

Drishti starts talking in full rage and speedly comes towards Rakshit, he had to move behind to save himself from her.

Drishti: Maine kya apko mujhe beukuf bolne k liya kaha tha? Jo bhi mann mein ayega bol dege ap?
Did I asked you to call me stupid? Will you tell anything whatever comes in your mind?

Rakshit was cornered by Drishti. He manages to get out of the corner and then answers her.

Rakshit: To mere pas kaunsa tumhari natak ka script tha. Matlab dialogue bhi mujhe hi sochna parega, upar se ye bhi dhiyan mein rakhna hai kahi Drishti ma’am ki dil ko thes na pauche koi sach se, iiitna sab kuch, aur itna kam samay pe.
Well even I didn’t had any script for your drama either. I mean I’m the one who have to come up with the dialogue, on more of that I’ve to keep in mind that Drishti ma’am doesn’t get hurt hearing any truth, all of this withing this little time.

Rakshit and Drishti looks at each other.

Flashback

All the guests leaves the party. Rakshit looks at the gate, he feels hopeless, not sure what to do now. He looks back and gets surprised seeing everyone standing like statue. He runs towards them and tries to understand what’s happening. Then he remembers Drishti did this the first day. Understanding this is Drishti’s doing, he looks for her. But she is not where she was standing a little while back. Rakshit looks around and sees Drishti sitting on a chair, with a serious face. Rakshit goes towards her.

Rakshit: Ye sab kya hai? Maine tumhe mana kiya tha na, ki mere family members ko fer se kabhi bhi freeze mat karna. Drishti, sun bhi rahe ho main kya bol raha hu? Drishti, kar kya rahe ho.
What is this? I had asked you not to freeze my family members ever, didn’t I? Drishti, are you even listening to me? Drishti, what are you doing?

Drishti: Soch rahi hu.
I’m thinking.

Rakshit gets puzzled and then irritated.

Rakshit: Soch…soch rahi ho? Wow. Abhi mera company ka itna bara loss ho gaya. Aur tumko yaha aise sabko freeze karke baithe baithe soch na hai?
Thinking…you are thinking? Wow. My company just suffered such a big loss. And you want to think now by freezing everyone.

Drishti: Iss waqt aisei sochna parega.
Right now it is necessary to think like this.

Rakshit: Accha, to kya main jaan sakta hu ap aisa kaun sa soch mein khoye hue hai?
Really, then can I know what exactly are you thinking?

Drishti looks at Rakshit.

Drishti: Kya apko lagta hai ki jo bhi kuch hua usme mere fault hai?
Do you think that whatever happened, I was responsible for it?

Rakshit: Ye janne k liye tumne sab ko freeze kia? Nehi, of course not. I trust you. Ab thik karo sabko.
You freezed everyone to know this? No, of course not. I trust you. Now make everyone normal.

Drishti: Par koi na koi to responsible hai. Apko is baat ko azib nehi lag rahe hai ki itne saalo se apke aur Khurana’s k company ne itne sare deal ki hai, aur aisa pehli bar hua, wo bhi abhi?
But someone is responsible. Don’t you find this strange that your and Khurana’s company have been doing deals since ages, and something like this happens for the first time, that too now?

Rakshti: Ha, main surprised hu is baat se, par jarur kahi pe kuch garbar hua hai. Tumnei to kaha wo pendrive tumse kho gayi thi.
Yeah, I’m surprised by this, but there must have been something wrong. You said yourself, that you had lost the pendrive.

Drishti stands up and starts walking.

Drishti: Nehi. Mujhse wo lost hua tha meeting k just pehle. Mere pas time nehi tha to main dhunde ne k jaga magic se usko wapas mere pas leke aya tha. Utna kam samay pe koi bhi us pendrive se kuch bhi bahar nehi nikal sakte hai.
No. I had lost it just before the meeting. I had no time so I had found it with magic instead of searching for it. No body can take anything out of it within such a short time.

Rakshit: To fer kisine mere drawer k chabi ka duplicate banaya hoga. Ya fer information RK k company sei leak hua ho, kuch bhi ho sakta hai.
Then maybe someone had made a duplicate key of my drawer. Or someone from RK’s office might have leaked the information, anything could have happened.

Drishti: Ha, kuch bhi ho sakta hai. Par ap bhul rahe hai aisa kuch pehle kabhi nehi hua, kiyun? Kiyunki ye karna asan nehi tha. Par fer bhi ye hua, aur abhi hua. Aise hua ki sabke samne ye lage ki culprit main hu. Jisne bhi aisa kiya hai bahut soch samajh k, planing k sath kiya hai.
Yeah, anything could have happened. But you are forgetting nothing like this ever happened before, why? Cause it is not an easy thing to do. Yet it happened, and it happened now. And it happened such a way that I looked liked the culprit in front of everyone. Whoever did this, he did this thinking it properly, with proper planing.

Rakshit: Drishti, for the last time main keh raha hu, main nehi soch raha hu ki tum jimmeder ho is problem ka, ok? Now you can unfreeze everyone.
Drishti, I’m telling for the last time, I don’t think you are responsible for this problem, ok? Now you can unfreeze everyone.

Drishti turns and looks at Rakshit.

Drishti: Ap meri baat dhiyan se nehi sun rahe hai. Main bol rahi hu jisne bhi kiya hai, usne kiyai isliye hai taki wo mujhe blame kar sake. Ha, apko mujh pe trust hai, apko nehi lagta ki mere galti hai. Par wo isliye ki ap mujhe…….ap mere barein mein jante hai, mere secret jante hai. Apko pata hai aisa kuch karne se mera koi faida nehi. Par ap in sabki sakal dekhiye. Jo bhi yaha khara hai, dekhie. Yaha par sabko aisai lagta hai ki galti mere hai. Kisiko jada, kisiko kam. Par sabka rai yahi hai. Ap khud sochie. Par apna hisab se, us accident wala day aur mera sach nikal dijiye. Mere barein baki log jaisa soch te hai, waise soch k dekhie. Ek larki jisko apke company mein naya job mila hai. Aur pehle din e usko company k bahut bara deal ka bahut important information wala pendrive milta hai, wo bhi ghar leke jane ke permit bhi. Kuch din baad wohi larki ko apki ghar mein apki beti ki caretaker k job milte hai, jada salary k lie us larki wo job le leti hai. Aur fer apko pata chalta hai ki apka us bara deal ka info kisi rival company ko mil gaya, api ki company mein koi gaddar hai jisne info leak kia. Information ka access sref do logo k pas tha, apke pas aur us larki k pas. Ab bataiye shak kis par jata hai.
You are not listening to me. I’m telling you that whoever did this, he did this only to frame me. Yeah, you trust me, you don’t think that I’m at fault. But you think this cause you….you know me, you know my secret. You know that I’ve no interest in doing this. But look at everyone else. Everyone here is thinking that it’s my mistake, see. Everyone thinks so. You think yourself. But without the accident day and my secret. The way everyone is seeing this, try to think like that. A girl gets a new job in your company. And she gets a very important pendrive containing important details of a big deal of the company that day it self, also the permit of taking it home too. A few days later she gets a job offer of your daughter’s caretaker in your house, and she agrees cause the salary is higher. And then you get to know that important details of that big deal is now in hand of some rival company, some traitor from you company did this. Only two people had access on the information, you and that girl. Now you tell me who is the culprit.

Rakshit: But ye sach nehi hai.
But this is not truth.

Drishti: Lekin ghatana to aisei hai.
But the situation is like this.

Rakshit: Tum kehna kya chati ho? Aisa kaun karega?
What are you trying to say? Who will do such a thing?

Drishti: Wohi, jisko mujhse problem hai. Jiski plan mein pani fek ne k liye apne mujhe yaha laya. Wohi insan jo apke aur Pari k jaan k piche para hai.
That person, who has problem with me. You have brought me here to ruin whose plans. The person who is after your and Pari’s life.

Rakshit: Kya?
What?

Drishti: Soch k dekhie, mere pas se info leak nehi hua. To fer apke drawer sei hua hai. Apka drawer ka keys k duplicate banane k sabse bara mauka hai apki family members k pas.
Think, the information wasn’t leaked from me. It must have been leaked from your drawer. And the greater chance to make duplicate keys of your drawer was to your family members.

Rakshit: Mera family k pas?
To my family?

Drishti: Kiyun? Apko abhi bhi doubt hai? Pari k life se problem agar apko dur karna hai to ek karwoa scach se apko jarur samna karna parega, I hope ap ye baat already samajh gaye hoge. Agar Pari k jaan k piche jo villain hai uska motive ye property hai, to wo apke family sei koi hai.
Why? You still have doubt? If you want to solve the problem in Pari’s life then you have to face a bitter truth, I hope you have understood it by now. If the motive of this person is this property, then he must be someone from this family.

Rakshit doesn’t speak. Drishti magically comes in front of every member of family, who are standing like statue now, one by one and notices them carefully.

Drishti: In mein sei koi doshi hai, itne dino se jo kuch bhi hua uske liye, aj jo bhi hua uske liye bhi. Kiyunki main is villain ka plan samjh gayi hu, to hume bhi ab apna chal chalna parega. Isi topic mein mujhe apse baat karni thi. Aur isiliye maine in sabko freeze kar dia. Ap is barein mein zajbati hokar nehi soch sakte hai, dimag se kaam lena parega apko.
Someone from them is the culprit, for whatever happened till now, for whatever happened today. Because I’ve understood the plan of this villain, we have to make our move now. I wanted to talk with you over this topic. And that’s why I’ve freezed everyone. You can’t take your decesion by being emotional, you have to take it from your head.

Drishti turns and looks at Rakshit.

Rakshit: Kya karna chati ho tum?
What do you want to do?

Drishti magically appears beside Rakshit. He looks at her.

Drishti: Jab se main yaha ayi hu, full time Pari k sath hu. In fact ap pe bhi nazar rakhi hui hu. Isiliye iss villain ka koi bhi plan success nehi ho paraha hai, ya fer koi plan hi kar nehi parahe hai. Ab uska problem main ban chuka hu. Aur wo yehi chata hai ki main is ghar se chali jau. Isiliye usne ye sab kiya hoga. Kiyunki information ki access apko chor k sref mere pas thi to dosh ake mere ghar pe parega. Fer mujhe yaha se bahar nikal dia jayega aur uska rasta clear. Aisai kuch uska plan hoga. Par ab aisa nehi hoga.
From the time I’ve come here, I’ve been with Pari the full time. In fact I had even kept an eye on you too. That’s why no plan of this villain was a success, in fact he must have not able to make any plan. And now I’ve become his problem. Because I was the only one who had access on the information apart from you, then the blame was supposed to come over me. And then I’m supposed to leave from here, and his road would be clear. I guess that’s his plan. But now nothing like that would be happening.

Rakshit: Drishti, sorry to break it to you, main waise bhi tumhe nehi nikalne wala tha, nahi tumko blame karta. To tumhe itna lamba lecture abhi dene ki koi jarurat nehi thi.
Drishti, sorry to break it to you, I wasn’t going to make you leave the house, nor I was going to blame you. So you didn’t need to give such a long lecture right now.

Drishti: Rakshit sir, jang mein, dushman se humesha ap ek kadam age rahie, tabhi ap jit payenge. Apke samne itna bara chance hai, dushman k plans k barein mein apko pata chal gaya aur ap itna bara mauka ko aisei jane de rahe hai. Main humesha yaha nehi rahunga Pari ko protect karne k liye.
Rakshit sir, you need to stay one step ahead of your enemy in a war, only then you will be able to win. You have such a big chance, you got to know the plan of your enemy and you are leting go of that chance so easily. I’ll not stay here forever to protect Pari.

Rakshit: Kiyun? Kaha jaungi tum?
Why? Where will you go?

Drishti: Rakshit sir, apko pata hai na, main nehi reh sakti yaha. In fact kitne din reh paungi wo bhi mujhe pata nehi. Uske pehlei hume is villain ko pakarna parega. Aur itna accha mauka mil raha hai to use kiyun jane de. Hum us culprit ko pakarne k liye ek trap set kar sakte hai, kiyunki uska plan hum jante hai, par humare team k powers I mean mera magic aur hum dono ka understanding k barein mein usko koi idea nehi hai.
Rakhsit sir, you know that I can’t stay here. In fact I don’t even till when I’ll be here. We have to catch this villain before my times up. And this is such a good chance, why should we let it go. We can make a trap to catch the culprit, cause we know his plan, but he have no idea of our powers I mean my magic and our understanding.

Rakshit: So hum kya karenge?
Then what will do?

Drishti: Pehle to hum make sure karenge ki usko aisa nehi pata chale ki hume uska plan pata chal gaya, ya fer aisa nehi lage ki uska plan fail ho gaya. Usko lagna chaihie wo jaisa socha sabkuch waisei ho rahe hai. Wo mujhe doshi banana chata hai, to waisai hoga. Ab ap sabke samne mujhe doshi bolenge, ki jo kuch bhi hua uska zimmeder main hu. Usko lagna chaihie ap mujh pe gussa ho, jaise wo chata tha. Ap sabkuch kahenge, par mujhe ghar se nikalenge nehi. Abhi k liye to itna, baki plan baad mein samjhaungi. Abhi agar jada time le liya to sabko doubt ho sakta hai.
First we will make sure that he dosen’t get to know that we know his plan, or dosen’t think that his plan failed. He should think that everything is happening as per his wish. He wants to make me the culprit, so be it. Now you will rebuke me in front of everyone, you will say that I’m responsible for everything. He should think that you are angry at me, what he wants. You will say everything, but you will not oust me from the house. For now do this, I’ll tell you the rest of the plan later. I can’t take much time like this, otherwise everyone will doubt.

Rakshit: Ok, to main kaunsa position mein tha jab tumne sabko freeze kia?
Ok, which position I was in when you freezed everyone?

Drishti does magic and Rakshit finds himself standing in the first position. Rakshit waits for some seconds.

Rakshit: (angrily) Drishti tumne aisa kiyun kiya?
Drishti why did you do this?

Rakshit turns and sees everyone still standing the way they were standing. He gets puzzled. Drishti breaks into laughter. Rakshit gets angry.

Rakshit: Accha, to ab tumhara time waste nehi ho rahe hai.
Really, so this is not a waste of time.

Drishti tries to control her laugh.

Drishti: Sorry, I’m really sorry. Par main apka face aise dekhne ka chance nehi chorna chati thi.
Sorry, I’m really sorry. But I didn’t want to miss my chance to see you like this.

Rakshit frowns.

Drishti: Actually main bas check kar rahi thi ki ap ye pull off kar payenge yaha nehi.
Actually I was just checking out that if you can pull this off or not.

Rakshit: Matlab?
What do you mean?

Drishti: Nehi, wo ap I know office mein strict hone ki bahut koushis kia tha, par ap ekbar bhi laga nehi. Strict behave karna, kisiko datna, you know it’s just not your thing. Ab ap comfort zone k bahar ja rahe hai, I just wanted to make sure ki humare plan na kharab ho jaye apke wajase.
No, I know you was trying to behave strictly in the office, but you never could do it properly. Try to be strict, rude, scolding someone, you know these are just not your thing. You are going outside of your comfort zone. I just wanted to make sure that our plan doesn’t get ruined because of you.

Rakshit: Accha? Karo tum sabko unfreeze ekbar, main dikha raha hu tumhe strict kisko bolte hai aur rude kisko ko bolte hai.
Really? Just unfreeze everyone for once, I’m showing you what is called strict and rude.

Drishti tries to hide her smile and nods.

Flashback ends

Drishti is standing in front of Rakshit, full angry. Rakshit is unable to understand how to handle her.

Rakshit: Ajib larki ho tum. Niche maine tumhe kitna kuch suna dia, tumhe wo sari baat se koi problem nehi hai. Bas ek word beukuf se itni pareshani ho rahe hai. Pata nehi mere gharwale ab tumhare barein mein kya soch rahe hoge.
You are really weird. I have give you a earnfull downstair and you have no problem with any of that. But you are having problem with just one word, stupid. Who knows what my family members are thinking about you.

Drishti starts shouting again.

Drishti: Log mere barein mein kya bolte hai, kya soch te hai usse mujhe kabhi koi farak nehi para. Main to hui nehi, mere barein mein kuch bhi bole ye soche, kuch ata jata nehi mere. Lekin apka himmat kaise hua mujhe beukuf bolne ki. Ye koi strict hona ya rude hona nehi tha, ap janbujh k bola. Us interview wale din ka badla lena tha apko, sab samjhti hu main.
I don’t care what people are talking about me or thinking about me. I don’t even exist now, who cares what anyone says or thinks about me. But how dare you call me stupid. This was not because of rudeness or strictness. This was pure revenge, you did this intentionally. You wanted to take revenge of the interview day. I understand everything.

Rakshit: Kya beukuf k tara ek choti si baat ko lekar pari ho.
Why are you behaving like a stupid and not letting go of such a small thing.

Rakshit realizes what he just said and puts both his hand over his mouth. Drishti becomes super angry. She tries to say something to him but can’t get any word out of her mouth because of anger. She moves towards Rakshit, Rakshit moves behind by getting scared. Drishti stomps her leg and goes from there and sits down on the sofa again. A few things aroung her falls down on the floor on their own. Rakshit’s eyes gets big seeing this. He goes towards her slowly, and holds his ears. Drishti is looking at a differnet way.

Rakshit: Accha mera galti hai, niche mere mukh se flow mein nikal gaya tha, nehi nikalna chaihie tha. Aur abhi abhi bhi galti se nikal gaya. Sorry. Maff kar do. Miane kan pakra hai.
Ok this is my mistake, I said it in flow downstairs, I shouldn’t have. And now I had said it by mistake. Sorry. Forgive me. I’ve hold my ear.

Drishti still doesn’t turns at Rakshit or says anything.

Rakshit: Abhi maff kar bhi do, hume age ki planing bhi karna hai. Ab kya main “sorry sorry sorry” gane mein dance karu tumhare age piche, ya utahk baithak lagau?
Forgive me now, we still have to make planing. Should dance with the song “sorry sorry sorry” or start doing sit up.

Drishti: Uthatk baithak lagaiye.
Start sit up.

Rakshit: OKey.

Drishti: 1000 times.

Rakshit: Kya?
What?

Drishti: 100 times.

Rakshit: Thora to rahem karo mujhpe.
Show some kindness to me.

Drishti: 10 times.

Rakshit: Ok.

Rakshit is about to start but he stops and looks at Drishti. He smiles and puts down his hand. He moves his face a bit towards her.

Rakshit: Sach mein?
Really?

Drishti instantly turns at him, Rakshit moves behind fast and holds his ears again. Drishti still seems angry.

Drishti: Ek kaam kariye, ek bar hi kar lijiye.
Do one thing, just do for one time.

Rakshit is about to start but again stops, let’s go of his ears and looks at Drishti, she is looking at him, waiting to hear his next excuse.

Rakshit: Par main boss hu tumhare. Accha lagta hai kya, ek boss apne employe k samne kan pakarke… you know.
But I’m your boss after all. Does it look good, a boss holding his ear before his employee….you know.

Drishti smiles and stands up, Rakshit smiles too. Drishti’s smilis disappear, seeing so Rakshit’s disappear too.

Drishti: To bolne se pehle sochna chaihie tha.
Then you should have thought before speaking.

Drishti goes from there and stands a bit far away. Rakshit comes behind her.

Rakshit: Main kya soch raha tha, ki ye word “beukuf” ( another few things falls from their places on their own due to Drishti’s anger, Rakshit closes his eyes hearing the sounds but continues to talk ) se tumhe jaisa problem ho rahe hai, mujhe bhi ye word waise khas pasand nehi hai. Jab tumne mujhe bola tha mujhe bahut gussa aya tha. Jab hum dono mein se kisikoi pasand nehi hai to hum bol hi kiyun rahe hai. Aj se ye word banned hai, hum mein se koi nehi bolega, happy?
I was thinking, this word “stupid” is troubling both of us. When you had said me this even I felt really angry. When no one like this word then why are we even speaking it. From today this word is banned, no one will use this word, happy?

Drishti turns and looks at him.

 Drishti: Apko bas ye ek kaam hi ata hai na, jo bhi dekho ban kar deto ho. Nehi, main happy nehi hu. Aur itne asani se ap mujhe mana bhi nehi payenge.
You know only one thing, right. Whatever you see you just ban it. No, I’m not happy. And it won’t be easy to do so.

Rakshit: Thik hai, agar tumhe manna nehi hai to mujhe tumhe aur manana bhi nehi hai. Itni bar sorry bola, aur kya karu?
Fine, if you don’t want to then I’ll not do anything then. I’ve said you sorry so many times, what more should I do?

Both of them turns from another and faces a different way.

Drishti: Waise apne sorry bas ek hi bar bola. Aur thik hi hai, waise bhi mere plan k hisab se ab hum dono sabke samne aise behave karenge ki hum ek dusre naraz hai. Ab aur hume acting nehi karna parega.
Well you have said sorry only for once. And it’s fine, I had planed that we will behave in front of everyone that we are angry with each other anyway. Now we don’t have to act.

Rakshit looks at Drishti.

Rakshit: Bas yahi tumhara plan tha? Ki hum ek dusre se naraz rahenge sabke samne? Aur kuch nehi socha?
Was this your plan? That we will pretened to be angry in front of everyone? Haven’t you thought anything else?

Drishti looks at Rakshit.

Drishti: Socha hai.
I have thought.

Drishti and Rakshit looks on.

Next: Drishti and Rakshit put trap for the culprit.

So here is part 11. Do give me your feedback…..

The post Soul Mate (Planning part1) Part 11 appeared first on Telly Updates.

Sweetie.” I heard the voice of my mom close to me. The bed creaked slightly and my side dipped as she sat down and undid my blanket gently. I held its edge with my tiny fingers, reluctant to let it go and groaned.

Mom caressed my hair tucking them aside and cooed teasingly. “Don’t you want to see Dad, sweetie?”

That caught my attention. Instantly, I opened my eyes and swallowed the croakiness that may had build up with the sleep but I didn’t utter a word yet and looked at her intently with my partly sleepy eyes.

She smiled widely showing her perfect set of teeth and nodded excitedly. She was not lying. Dad was home, after four long months.

Abandoning the comfort of the otherwise warm bed, I quickly rushed and hastily looked around the hall. My search stopped when I immediately recognised the tall figure standing in the kitchen and ran to his direction. I sprung to him with an excited squeal.

Dad was home after four long months. I was happy. I knew mom was happy. I had seen her crying silently when he wouldn’t pick up her calls. She wouldn’t let me know but I knew when her beautiful face was blemished with the red puffy eyes. Dad used to be always busy with his work, travelling around the world. But he always managed to visit us every month. But this time he took really long to be home.

He swiftly picked me up by his strong arms and planted a kiss on my cheek. “My princess.” I emitted a laugh when his beard grazed my skin.

His hair was grown and unkempt. The bags under his eyes made him look pale and weary. He looked thin and tired.

Shifting my weight on his left, he picked up the plate of pancakes with his right hand.

I slouched my head on his shoulder partly consumed with the sleep and hugged his big shoulders with my small arms which lazily drooped on his muscular back.

Mom appeared beaming in the hall seconds later and looked beautiful as usual. The shade of yellow accentuated her light skin tone. Her eyes shone with happiness as she looked at us.

“She is still sleepy.” Dad said.

I let out a muffled noise in denial and made them aware of my awake self.

“Shall we go to the zoo?” Dad proposed and I cheerfully exclaimed, my eyes lighting up.

He laughed knowing too well how excited I used to get watching the animals. Mom shook her head smiling.

“You need to rest, Rob. Have you looked at yourself?” She said to dad running her hands through his greasy hair trying to relax them.

I suddenly felt a warm trail of fluid flowing down my cheeks. I didn’t try to wipe it. I wanted to say something. I was aware of the croakiness when an unclear syllable erupted from my throat. I sniffled and felt a warm hand on both my arms. I was crying.

A female voice spoke something catching my attention but I couldn’t put a finger to whom it came from. Was it mom? But it was not her voice. My hands lifted up to hug Dad but I couldn’t feel his strong arms wrapping around me anymore. Suddenly everything appeared blurry.

I was searching for them under the closed lids. I snapped open my eyes when someone nudged on my arms. I was frantic and disconcerted. I looked around and soon realised how it was just a transient dream. A dream of the last time I was happy. With my family. The stream of tears had turned dry and filled with anew.

“Are you okay?” An unfamiliar lady dressed in a navy blue from top to bottom asked with concern, her small hands holding my arms still.

I looked at her attentively, confusion marring my face. She let her grip loose and quickly poured water in a glass moving away from my sight. That gave me a view of the room I was in. I took a deep breath and scrutinized the place which looked like a hospital ward. Few machines I didn’t recognise were set on the right side of the bed and a shelved table with a steel stool on the left. A closed glass window. A small television on the wall. I lifted off the thin cover from me and saw my left leg wrapped in white bandage. The bed creaked slightly as I tried to move but regretted instantly. I let out a wince at the minimal effort. I turned to the left and saw my hand which had a needle like thing injected on its veins connecting it with a pouch of transparent fluid dangling from what looked like saline stand.

The lady who I realised was a nurse handed me the glass of water and tore off a capsule. “Painkiller.”

I took it and swallowed the pill. She clipped the pulse meter on my forefinger, checked my temperature and left the room to inform the doctor.

Realisation dawned and hit me like a brick. The recovery will take weeks which means I have to wait to further enact the plan. The accident had caused me a lot of trouble. Walsh will pay for it. I rubbed my forehead involuntarily remembering distinctly how he spat on my face. Anger pulsated through my veins. I needed to deal with that a*sh*le first. If he wouldn’t have shown up at the Dragon, he’d be very well away from my radar.

I needed to inform Michael. The man behind this mission, my boss.

Not weeks ago was I looking upto this mission with all my being.

Someone knocked on the door and latched it open seconds later. George appeared at the doorway. “Boss is asking for you, Myra.”

I signalled him to head start and followed him suit. Two men were guarding the wooden door to his office. I saw George entering inside and paced faster.

I stepped inside the office and closed the door slowly behind me. Michael was sitting in his leatherette high back chair. The room was pin drop silent, his powerful dominance being the only thing booming. I turned to the sofa where two men were seated. George Lacashev and Sergei Petrov. I nodded at them and took a seat beside in the vacant place.

The three pair of eyes looked at Boss waiting for him to command us orders.

He slowly lifted himself off the plush seat and picked three file from his table and dropped each of it flatly on the mahogany table in front of us with a noise.

“Open it.” He said with authority in his voice.

We looked at the file curiously and Sergei was the one who first picked it up. He flipped through them taking his time to read. George and I followed him picking up the files in front of us.

I slid off the band and opened the confidential file with interest. The first page was a layout of some building. In bold letters was written “Dragon, Italy.”

Under the picture, it read “The general hangout location of the Italian Mafia. Open all the time. Total staff(current)- 75. Run under the name of Sofia Palmas.”

I opened the next page which revealed a portrait picture of the fifty year old woman, Sofia Palmas. The information under her name included divorced; no children; Runs the Dragon under Stefano Romano.

Michael spreaded several pictures on the wide table which instantly grabbed our attention. We looked at him as he pushed forward a picture and tapped on it.

“Our Target. Stefano Romano.”

I craned my neck and looked at the picture. Reaching it I picked up the photograph.

“The head of the Italian Mafia. Age 29; Single; Family includes his father, Antonio Romano; brother, Marciano Romano; killed more than two hundred people.”

I lowered my gaze to look carefully at the picture. The man looked brutal and vicious yet his face was the bitter definition of handsome, His hair was a tousled mess, a glock34 on his hands was pointed at the camera. His eyes looked murderous. It seemed as if he was pointing the gun at me. I knew immediately the picture had cost a life.

“Marvin Brown; 198th kill.” Michael said referring to the man behind the beautiful picture.

He slowly walked back to his chair and settled down looking like the boss he was. He lighted a cigarette and cocked his head to my direction.

“Two weeks. Two weeks to look at it, memorize and plan your moves.” He emitted a cloud of smoke and flicked the butt.

I was assigned to be the espionage. I had been trained for six months for this particular reason. Though I may have been a trained spy I was not an assassin. When dealing with world’s best Mafia, I needed to be one.

Six months of training included sharpening of my skills in combat, increased focus on aiming, learning about the firearms in more details and minute improvements on my defence. I even memorised the lanes and highways of the city. The only thing I was yet to know was the Mafia’s mansion; their big hiding place.

This mission was my chance to finally avenge my father’s murder; to destroy the Italian mob.

I looked at the file once again and a whisper left my lips.

“Venice.”

The door latched open breaking my trance and the familiar figure appeared with a bag dangling from her hand.

“Eva.” I acknowledged weakly.

Her eyes widened and a smile crawled her lips. “You are awake.” She exclaimed striding forward occupying the stool.

Carefully, she took my hands in her small ones. “How are you feeling?”

I nodded giving her a small smile.

Looking at her I felt guilt rushing over me. She had trusted me with her car and I happened to be the person who made it take the hit.

“I was so worried.” She started, her eyes filled with concern. “I was so afraid when I heard that a*sh*le on the call.” She added breathlessly. My heart warmed up when her eyes filled up.

“How did you find me?” I asked, my voice coming out low and slow.

“I didn’t.” She answered.

“Stefano did.”

***

I promise I’ll update the next chapter soon.

Please please comment your thoughts. I swear, it’s the only thing that motivates me to keep writing.

Also, tell me which song are you currently grooving on?

The post The Beautiful Spy – Chapter 5 appeared first on Telly Updates.

Pari is reading a story book in the library. Drishti is sitting in a table behind and reading a very big and old book. Rakshit comes to her. Drishti looks at him.

Drishti: Ap abhi tak office nehi gaye?
You didn’t went to office by now?

Rakshit: Ha, janei wala hu, bas tumhe bolne aya tha ki maine apne manager ko investigation suru karne k liye bol dia. Aur tumhari plan k hisab sei instruction de dia. Ab agla step kya hai?
Yeah, I’am about to go, but I just came here to tell you that I’ve asked my manager to start the investigation. And have instructed him to do things according to your plan. Now what’s the next step?

Drishti gives a big smile which clearly states she isn’t happy. She closes the book and keeps it on the table with a big sound and stands up. She looks at him in the eye.

Drishti: Agla step? Rakshit sir, agla step janne se pehle ap pehla step hi thik se pura kare, wohi bahut hoga. Baki mein hi samval lungi. Kiyunki clearly pata chal raha hai ki sabkuch mujhei samvalna parega.
Next step? Rakshit sir, before knowing the next step it will be better if you clear the first step properly. That will be all, I’ll take care of the rest. Cause it’s clear that I have to handle everything.

Rakshit: Kiyun? Ab maine kya kar dia?
Why? What did I do now?

Drishti is about to yell at him but controls herself and speaks normally.

Drishti: Ye bhi mujhsei puchenge ap? Apko yaad hai na kal raat kitna bara scene hua tha sabke samne. Uske baad humne thik kia tha ki sabke samne hum naraz hone ki acting karenge.
You will ask that to me too? I hope you remember there was a big scene happened here at night. And we decided that we will pretend to be stay angry at each other before everyone.

Rakshit smiles and comes a bit closer to her, Drishti takes step behind.

Rakshit: Bahut acche se yaad hai ki kya hua tha, aur humne kya thik kia tha. Mujhe ye bhi yaad hai ki tum ye natak k gusse ki jagah asli wala gussa karne k plan mein ho, aur agar tumne aisa kia to janlo main bhi piche nehi hatunga. Mujhe bhi ata hai gussa karna. Par sayed tumhe nehi ati hai, aspas kya hai wo dekhna. Acche se dekho charpas, koi dikhai de rahe tumhe? Nehi, na? To fer hum natak kiyun karenge?
I remember everything that happened and what we decided very clearly. I also remember that you planed not to pretend but stay angry on me for real. And if you do that, let me tell you I’ll not hold myself back. For your kind information even I can be angry. But you can’t see what’s around you. Look around you carefully, can you see anyone? No, right? Then why should we pretend?

Drishti: Ha mujhe pata hai ki yaha koi nehi hai. Par agar koi agya to ap kya karenge?
Yes I know that nobody is here. But if someone arrives then what will you do?

Rakshit smiles.

Rakshit: Come on, obvious hai. Main tumse jhagra karne lag jaunga. Itna tumhei pata hona chaihie tha Drishti.
Come on, it’s obvious. I’ll start arguing with you. You should have known this much Drishti.

Drishti smiles and takes a step towards him.

Drishti: Accha, to ap basically ye dekhainge sabko ki ap apni office time mein, office jane k jaga sidha is kamre mein agaya taki ap mujhse lar sake, wo bhi Pari k samne? Bahut kamal ka excuse hai manna parega, I mean kitna dimag lagaya hoga apne ye soch ne k liye, hai na?
Alright, then basically your plan is to tell that instead of going to office in your office time, you straightly came to this room so you can fight with me, that too in front of Pari? That’s a really good excuse I must say, I mean you must have thought too much to come up with this, right?

Rakshit’s smile disappears hearing Drishti’s taunt. He looks at her smile and then looks around to come with a better answer. His eyes falls on Pari.

Rakshit: Pari, main yaha Pari ko bye bolne aya tha. Tumse jhagra karne nehi. Sabko yahi lagega. Kiyunki sabko pata hai ki main Office jane se pehle Pari ko always bye bolke jata hu.
Pari, I was here to say bye to Pari. Not to argue with you. Everyone will think that. Cause everyone knows that I always meet Pari to say bye before going to office.

Drishti: Accha? Par Pari to us table pe hai, ap is table pe kya kar rahe hai?
Really? But Pari is in that table, what are you doing in this table?

Rakshit looks at Pari’s table, then at the table before which he is standing, then at Drishti.

Rakshit: Tumhare table, Pari k table aur darwaja k beech mein hai. So obviously Pari ko bye bolke jane k samay tum mere samne paroge. Ab hum dono to naraz hai ek dusre se, to thora bahut arguing bhi ho sakte hai.
You table is between Pari’s table and the door. So obviously when I’ll be leaving saying bye to Pari, I’m bound to see your face. And after all we are angry with one another, then we could have argued a bit too.

Drishti looks at her table, Pari’s table, the door. Then she looks at Rakshit.

Drishti: Kaha? Mera table to nehi hai darwaja aur Pari k table k beech.
Where? My table is not between the door and Pari’s table.

Rakshit: Kya tum…….
What are you………

Rakshit turns while speaking but stops seeing behind him. He finds himself and Drishti at a side of the room, when Pari is at another  side. Pari gets surprised finding herself there, she looks around and sees Drishti and Rakshit. Drishti smiles and waves at her. Pari too smiles and waves at her and gets busy in reading story book. Rakshit gets spellbound. Drishti smiles and sits over the table, takes the book on her hand.

Drishti: Ab boliye, agar koi yaha ake apko mujhse baat karte hue dekh lia, to ap kya kahenge?
Now tell, if someone comes now and sees you talking to me, what are you going to say?

Rakshit gets angry, he turns and looks at Drishti.

Rakshit: Dekho, pehla baat to ye hai ki ye tum khud hi khud k plan k khilaf kaam kar rahe ho. Koi agar hume pakar le aur hum koi explanation nehi de paye to tumharai plan kharab hoga. Aur dusri baat, iss time koi nehi ata hai yaha par, so agar koi ayegai nehi to pakrega kaise, aur nehi pakra to explanation kaisi. Maine na soch samajh k yaha tumse baat karne nehi aya tha.
Listen, first thing is you are doing wrong moves yourself, against your own plan. If someone catches us here and if we can’t give an explanation then it’s your plan which will be ruined. And the second thing is, nobody comes here in this time, and if no one comes here then who will catch us, if no one catches us then there is no need of an explanation. I didn’t came here to talk to you without thinking anything.

Drishti is about to say something smiling, but stops hearing a sound, Rakshit’s eyes gets bigger.

Romi: Drishti di ap kaha hai?
Drishti di where are you?

Drishti’s smile gets wider.

Drishti: Ha, yaha library mein hu.
Yeah, I’m in the library.

Rakshit speaks in low tone.

Rakshit: Kya…kya kia? Auaj kiyun di? Ab mein kya karu?
What….what did you do? Why did you called him? Now what shall I do?

Rakshit looks for a hiding place, but there was no place to hide. They can hear Romi’s footsteps coming towards the library. Drishti takes fun of the situation. Rakshit sees her smiling and gets more angry. He comes to her and speaks in low tone.

Rakshit: Dekho, agar Romi ne hume pakar lia na ek sath baat karte hue, to tum jitna samjh rahi ho usse bhi bara hungama ho jayega.
Listen, if Romi catches us here, then there will be a bigger scene then you can imagine.

Drishti doesn’t pay any heed to him. Romi enters the library, both of them looks at him. Romi is about to look at them, but before that Drishti does magic and Rakshit disappears from there. Romi sees Drishti sitting on the table, reading the book, he goes toward her. Rakshit finds himself behind a self. He sighs. Pari sees the whole incident, she smiles and waves at Rakshit. Rakshit signals her not to talk by puting his finger on his lip. Pari too puts her finger on her lip and nods cutely. Rakshit turns at Drishti and tries to look at her from his hiding place.

Rakshit’s Pov

Thank god Drishti ne magic kia. Ek moment k liye laga ye larki aj hum dono koi fasa degi. Par magic hi jab kia to mujhe isi room mein rakhne ki kya jarurat hai, aise chupe hue agar pakri jaungi to Romi to…….kuch aur level pe sochne lagega, raaj khul jayega wo alag baat. At least mujhe kamre k bahar to bhej sakti thi.
Thank god Drishti did magic. For a moment there I thought she will let us get caught. But if she did magic then why she kept me in this room, if I get caught while hiding like this then Romi will………start thinking in a different level, the secret will be out that’s another thing. At least she could have sent me outside of the room.

Romi comes before Drishti, Rakshit notices them while hiding. Drishti looks at Romi.

Romi: Drishti di, mujhe apse kuch bolna tha.
Drishti di, I wanted to say something to you.

Drishti: Hmm, bolo.
Hmm, say.

Romi: Di wo kal raat jo kuch bhi hua…… main ap se mafi mangne aya hu Rakshit bhai k taraf se. Unhone apke sath bahut galat kia.
Di whatever happened last night……. I came here to ask for forgiveness for Rakshit bhai. He did very wrong with you.

Drishti smiles looking at Rakshit, then pretends to be sad in front of Romi and nods. Rakshit watches her drama.

Rakshit’s Pov

Lo agaye mafi mangne. Idhar ye banda kuch na karne k baad bhi maafi mang mang k thak gaya, fer bhi mafi nehi paya. Aur idhar ek aur agaya mafi mangneke liye, wo bhi mere taraf se. Ab iske samne accha hone ka natak jo suru kia hai, Drishti bas ek bar bol do maf kar dia. Aur uske baad agar fer se purana topic ko lekar larne aya to dekhkna…….
Here you go, he came to ask for forgiveness. Here the guy who didn’t do anything got tired of saying sorry. And there another one came to ask for forgiveness, that too from my side. You have started to act good in front of him, Drishti just say for once that you have forgive. Then go ahead and try to bring out the old topic to fight for once after this, then you will see……..

Romi: Bhai aisa bilkul bhi nehi hai. Par jab wo gussa karte hai to sabkuch vul jate hai, aur kal itna bara loksan hogaya. Ap please unke bato ka bura maat manna. Wo thori der is barein mein thande dimag se soche ge to unko pata chal hi jayega ki wo kitna galat hai. Aur tab wo sidha akar apse mafie mangege. Ap please unko maf kar dena.
Bhai is not like that. But when he gets angry he forgets everything, and yesterday he faced such a big loss. You please don’t take his words in mind. If he thinks for sometime in a calm mind then he will understand how much wrong he is. Then he will come to you imediately to say sorry. You please forgive him.

Drishti: Ha wo……
Yeah it…………

Drishti’s eyes falls on Rakshit and she notices he is getting impatience to hear something. She understands the situation and changes her dialogue.

Drishti: Ha tumne thik kaha, Rakshit sir gusse mein sabkuch vul jate hai. Kab kya bol rahe hai unko kheyal hi nehi rahta. Bhalei unke bato se samne wala hurt hi kiyun na ho.
Yes you are right, Rakshit sir forgets everything in anger. He doesn’t keep account of what he is saying, even if the person in fron him gets hurt by his word.

Rakshit gets angey hearing Drishti’s statement. Drishti notices this and takes fun of it.

Romi: To ap unko maf kar dengi na, main fer se unki taraf se mafi mang raha hu.
Then you will forgive him, right? I’m asking for forgiveness for him again.

Drishti: Mafi? Jarur kardungi maf, agar unko dhang se mafi mangna ata hai to.
Forgive? I’ll definetely forgive him if he knows how to say sorry.

Rakshit: (whispering to himself) Itna bar to sorry bol chuka hu, aur kya karu, chati kya hai ye larki?
I’ve said sorry so many times, what should I do now, what does she want me to do?

Rakshit then remembers Drishti asking her to do situp for 1000 times. He gets scared.

Rakshit: To kya mujhe sach mein 1000 times uthak baithak lagana parega? Sref beukuf bolne k liye? Ab to sorry main bolungai nehi.
Does she really want me to sit up for 1000 times? Just because I said stupid? I’m not going to say sorry to her now.

Romi: Uske liye apko pareshan nehi hona parega. Rakshit bhai jis waqt apni galti samjega khud ake apse mafi mangega.
You don’t have to worry about that. The moment when Rakshit bhai will understand his mistake he will come himself to say sorry.

Drishti: Hmm, dekhte hai.
Hmm, let’s see.

Rakshit: Ha tum dekhtei raho, kabhi bhi main tumse mafi nehi mangne wala.
Yeah, you keep waiting. I’m never going to say sorry now.

Drishti concentrates on the book, Romi was about to leave but stops seeing the book.

Romi: Di, ye ap kya par rahi hai?
Di, what are you reading?

Drishti: Oh, ye magic k upar book hai, bahut purana, isme bahut sare spell likha hai, wohi par rahi thi.
Oh, this is a book based on magic, very old, there is a lot of spell written here, I was reading only that.

Romi: Ye apko kaha mila?
Where did you get it?

Drishti: Idhar e, tumhare library mein tha, dekha to interesting laga to parne laga.
Right here, it was in your library, my eyes fall on it, I thought it might be interesting so I started reading it.

Romi: Apko magic mein interest hai?
You have interest in magic?

Drishti: Yeah, you know tricks and all……

Romi takes a chair and sits down.

Rakshit: Ye idhar baith gaya? Mujhe office bhi jana hai.
He sat down here? I have to go to office too.

Romi: To kya likha hai iss book mein?
Well what’s it saying.

Drishti: Idhar ye ek spell likha hai, jo bolne se pani….ha pani hi likha hai. Sayed pani se kuch hoga. You know ye language mujhe thik se samajh mein nehi arahe hai.
There is a spell written here, if you say it water…….yeah there is water written here. I guess it is said that something based on water will happen. You know I’m not able to understand this language properly.

Romi: To ek kaam karte hai ( he looks around and fetches a glass of water from the table beside them and keeps it before them ) Ap try kijiye. Spell boliye.
Then let’s do one thing. You try. Say the spell.

Drishti checks the book and says the spell. Both of them concentrates on the water but nothing happens. Rakshit notices his shoulder has gone wet, he looks up and sees a mini cloud over him. He moves a bit. Drishti says the spell again, nothing happens to the water on the glass. But the mini cloud again move over Rakshit and pours rain over him. He gets fully wet. He again moves from the cloud. Drishti again says the spell, Rakshit looks at the cloud scaredly. He starts runing in that little space he is hiding, the cloud follows him and pours rain. Pari sees all the drama and laughs. Hearing Pari’s laugh both Romi and Drishti looks at her, the cloud disappears, Rakshit breaths heavily.

Romi: Choro, ye wala spell to kuch nehi kia, kuch dusra try kijiye.
Let go, this one didn’t work, try another spell.

Drishti: Well yaha pe ek aur likha hai jiska samandh sayed hawa se hai, lagto aisai rah hai.
Well there is another spell which might be connected to air, it seems that way.

Drishti says the spell, nothing happens around them. But suddenly stormy wind blows around Rakshit. He gets dried but soon the strength of the air rises and he starts floating on the air.

Romi:I think wo parda thora hila tha.
I think that  curtain moved a bit.

Drishti: Very funny. Sayed ye bhi kaam nehi karta.
Very funny. Maybe this doesn’t work too.

The air stops blowing and Rakshit falls on the ground.

Romi: Ye auaj kaisa?
What is this noise?

Drishti: Hoga kuch, choro, hum agla spell try karte hai.
Who cares, let go of that, we shall try the next spell.

Rakshit stands up holding a chair, his hair is a total mess.

Drishti: Ye wala sayed aag se related hai.
This one might be related to fire.

Romi: Bolke dekhiye, sayed yaha ag k barish ho jaye.
Try saying it, maybe there is going to be a rain of fire.

Drishti: Here goes nothing.

Drishti says the spell and both of them looks around. Rakshit too looks around to see the new trouble, but couldn’t find anything. A small cute looking flame appears behind Rakshit, but whenever Rakshit moves, it moves with Rakshit and hides from him, so he couldn’t see it. But Pari notices this and tries to hide her laugh. After couldn’t find anything Rakshit thinks there is nothing to be afraid of and sits down on a chair. But he had to stand up imediately jumping because it was very hot. He notices the small flame on the chair. The flame floats and comes before him, it gets a bit bigger and Rakshit notices two hand of it. It signals Rakshit to boxing with him. Rakshit starts boxing, but whenever he hits the flame he imediately has to move his hand because of the hotness.

Romi: Di, main glass mein pani lekar tayiar hu, kaha hai aag?
Di, I’m ready with water in glass, where is fire?

Drishti: Tere haat mein itna sara pani dekh k sayed dar gaya.
It must have got scared seeing so many water in your hand.

The flame disappears from there. Romi smiles and keeps the glass down.

Drishti: Is page mein ek last one hai, I think is se bijli girega.
There is a last one in this page, I think there will be lightening with this one.

Rakshit gets shocked hearing her and imediately gets inside of the table. Drishti says the spell at the same time and a mini lightening strikes over the table. Romi hears the noise. Pari notices all this and laughs again.

Romi: Fer se udhar se auaj aya. Koi hai kya uha?
Again there is a noise from there. Is there someone?

Drishti: Romi, agar koi hoga to itna der udhar baithke kya karega? Bahar ajata na, aur iss samay kiske pas time hai idhar ake book parne ki, sref hume chorkar. Tu wo chor aur ye dekh. Yaha instruction pe kuch likha hua hai, maine pehle notice nehi ki thi. Sayed isiliye koi spell kaam nehi kiya.
Romi, if there was anyone there then why wouldn’t that person come out by now? Nobody has time right now to come and read book here, except for us. You forget that and see this, there is some sort of instruction written here, I didn’t notice first. Maybe that’s why none of the spell works.

Romi laughs jokely.

Romi: Accha, kya likha hai?
Really, what is written there?

Drishti brings out a bracelet, made of a black thread.

Drishti: Ye book k sath tha. Sayed ye pehne k mujhe spell bolna chaihie tha.
This was with the book. I think I should have wore it while saying the spell.

Romi: To pehnie aur fer se boliye.
Then wear it and say again.

Rakshit passes out hearing this inside the table. He manages to wake up to listen what they are going to say next. Drishti looks at the bracelet for sometime and then at Romi.

Drishti: You know what, tu idhar a.
You know what, you come here.

Romi stands up and comes to her.

Drishti: Apna hat age kar.
Move your hand.

Drishti makes Romi wear the bracelet.

Drishti: Mera koi bhai nehi hai, to maine kabhi rakhi nehi paraya kisiko. Tune mujhe di bola, to is saal ka raksha bandhan already to par hogaya. To samajhle ye mere taraf se tera rakhi hai.
I don’t have a brother, I haven’t make anyone wear rakhi ever. You kave called me di, but this year’s rakshabandhan has already passed. So think that this is my rakhi to you.

Romi smile.

Romi: Sach bol raha hu, itne salo mein bahut sare rakhi pehna hai, par ye wala sabse jada cool hai. Main ye kabhi nehi khulunga apna haat se. Ek second, apne mere haat pe rakhi bandha, to mujhe apko pormise karna hai…..
I’m telling you the truth, I’ve wear a lot of rakhi in all this year, but this one is the best of all, it’s really cool. I’m never going to take it off. One second, you have tied rakhi on my wrist, so I’ve to promise you…..

Drishti talks before he could he finish.

Drishti: Promise mujhe karna hai na, to main jo promise karne k liye bolunga wohi promise kar. Ye tere taraf se jo gift dena tha wohi samajh le.
You have to promise to me, right. Then promise what I ask you to promise. Think of this as the gift you had to give me.

Romi: To boliye ap kya promise chate hai mujhse.
Then say what promise you want from me.

Drishti: Jada kuch nehi. Agar sach mein kabhi bhi is bracelet se tu magic kar paya, to wo kabhi bhi apne fayda k liye istemal nehi karega ye promise kar.
Nothing much. If you can able to do magic using this bracelet in future for real, then don’t ever use it for your own interest, promise me this.

Romi laughs.

Romi: Apko abhi bhi ekin hai ki ye kaam karega? Accha thik hai, (Romi starts speaking in a dramatic voice) iss bracelet mein jo jadui sakti hai, mai bachan deta hu ki main kabhi bhi khud ka fyda k liye uska istemal nehi karunga. Khus?
You still believe that it’s going to work? Fine, I promise that I won’t use the magical power in this bracelet for my own interest. Happy?

Drishti smiles. Romi poses.

Romi: Yeah, ab mein superman ban gaya.
Yeah, now I have become a superman.

Both of them laughs. He then leaves the room saying bye to Drishti and Pari. Rakshit comes out.

Rakshit: Isko aisa superman banane ka kheyal kaha se aya?
From where did this thought came to you to make him a superman?

Drishti: Jo bhi humara dushman hai, use pata hai ki ap aur mein Pari ki raksha kar raha hu. Uske nazar humesha hum dono par hai, aise mein agar hume ek kadam age rehna hai to hume humare team mein naya member k jarurat hai.
Whoever is our enemy, he knows that both you and I are protecting Pari. His eyes are always over us, in this situation if we want to stay one step ahead of him then we need a new member on our team.

Rakshit: To tumhe Romi hi mila tha?
Then you found Romi only?

Drishti: Apko Romi se proble kya hai? Apkai bhai hai, and he is a good guy.
What is your problem with Romi? He is your brother and he is a good guy.

Rakshit: Mujhe samajh nehi ata ki tumhe ab tak pata  kaise nehi chala ki mera usse problem kya hai. Par wo choro, ye bolo, team mein to main bhi hu. Tumhare pas super power, tumne usko bhi dia power, mere pas koi power kiyun nehi hai?
I don’t understand that why you couldn’t understand till now that what is my problem with him. But forget that, tell me, I’m also on the team. You have super power, now you gave him power too, why don’t I have any powers?

Drishti picks up a box.

Drishti: Ha, wo ye book mujhe ek purana library mein mila, main leke aya isko parne k liye. You know jadu karne k liye na bahut jada sochna parta hai, kya kare, kaise kare. To is book se sayed koi help ho jaye isiliye par rahi thi. Iske sath wo bracelet tha aur ek ring bhi…… ek second, par ap ko power ki kya jarurat hai?
Yeah, I found this book from an old library, I bought it here to read it. You know to do magic you need to think a lot, what to do, how to do. So I thought this book might help me. There was that bracelet with it and a ring too……wait a second, but why do you need power?

Drishti puts down the box.

Rakshit: Excuse me?

Drishti: Ap mujhe ye job pe rakha kiyunki mere pas super power hai, agar apke bas bhi super power agya to apka mere koi jarurat hi nehi hoga. To main apko kiyun diyun power.
You hired me in this job because I have super power, if you too had power then what is the need of me here. Why should I give you this.

Rakshit: Sach bolo ki tum dar gayi, agar mere pas bhi power hota to aj tak tumne apna power k jo galat fyda tula na mere upar us sabka badla mein tumse lunga. And you know what you are right. Bas ek bar do mujhe super power, fer dekho main kya karta hu tumhara. Abhi jo kuch bhi hua wo tumne janbujhke kia mujhe pata hai, uska bhi badla lunga.
Say the truth that you got scared, if I had power too then I would have taken revenge on you for whatever wrong you did to me with your magic. And you know what you are right. Just give me super power for once and see, what I do with you. I know what you did just now you did it intentionally, I’ll take revenge for that too.

Drishti: Wo to ap tab lengi na, jab apke pas power ho. Par ye box apko kabhi nehi milne wala.
But you will do that when you have power. You are not going to get this box ever.

Drishti shows the box in front of Rakshit. He tries to take it but Drishti does magic and he disappears from there. Rakshit finds himself in his office, he tries hard to control his anger and gets inside.

Rakshit has come home from office. He is looking at his familly members from upstairs, everyone is busy doing something. He looks beside him and suddenly Drishti appears from nowhere.

Rakshit: Ye kya….ab kuch nehi hoga jab sab log hume bat karte hue dekhega? Subah to bahut lecture mar rahi thi.
What is this…….now nothing will happen when everyone will see us talking? You were giving too much lecture in the morning I must say.

Drishti: Apko chorke is waqt koi mujhe nehi dekh payega. Main ye bolne aya tha abhi humare plan ka agla step ki bari hai
Right now no one will able to see me except for you. I’m here to tell you that it’s time for the next step of our plan.

Rakshit nods. He picks up his phone and calls someone. He speaks a bit loudly that everyone can hear him

Rakshit: Haa, ap report aur footage bhej dijiye. Bahut jald pata chal jayega kisne dosh kia hai. Waise mujhe to pata hai hi dosh kiska hai par proof chaihie, taki usko jail paucha sakta hu. Ap jaldi ghar bhejiye wo file.
Yeah, you send me the footage and report. It will be clear soon that who is the culprit. I already know who it is but I need proof, so that I can send that person to jail. You sent that file soon.

Rakshit cuts the call.

Drishti: Abhi ye jo koi bhi hai, us tak ye khabar pauch gaya hoga, aur wo humare jaal pe fas jayega.
Now whoever this person is, he got the news by now and he will get caught in our trap.

Rakshit: I hope so.

Drishti disappears from there. Rakshit turns to leave but Romi comes in front of him. He tries to go but Romi blocks him.

Rakshit: Kya hai?
What is it?

Romi: Ap Drishti di k sath accha nehi kar rahe hai, apko unpe aisa shak nehi karna chaihie tha.
You are not doing right with Drishti di, you can’t doubt on her like this.

Rakshit: Agaye Di ka bhai. Dekh mujhe iss waqt tere sath is  subject pe baat nehi karna hai.
Here comes the brother of his sister. Listen, I don’t want to talk with you on this topic.

Romi: But….

Rakshit: Rasta chor, mujhe Pari se milna hai, office se ake nehi mila hu usse.
Let go of my road, I have to meet Pari, I haven’t met her since I’ve come from the office.

Romi: Par us room mein…..
But in that room……

Before Romi can talk Rakshit enters in the room Pari is and closes the door. But he stops seeing Drishti inside. Drishti looks surprised, following Drishti’s eyes, Rakshit notices there is two shadows behind the door. They tip toed and went to the door and place their ear on it to understand who is outside.

Rashi: Kya hua Romi, tu bandh kamre k samne kya kar raha hai?
What happend Romi, what are you doing in front of this closed room?

Romi: Arey Rakshit bhai abhi Pari se milne is kamre mein chale gaye, par ander already Drishti di hai. Pata nehi kya hoga.
Arey Rakshit bhai went inside this room to meet Pari, but Drishti di was already inside. I don’t know what’s gonna happen.

Drishti and Rakshit moves from the door. Drishti whispers to Rakshit.

Drishti: Hume larna parega, nato in dono ko shak ho jayega.
We have to fight, other wise they will doubt on us.

Rakshit too whispers.

Rakshit: Thik hai, main suru karta hu.
Fine, I’ll start.

Drishti: Wait.

Drishti goes to Pari and puts a head phone over her ear and says a bit loudly.

Drishti: Pari beta, ap gana sunie head phone se.
Pari dear, you listen to song from head phone.

Pari nods.

Drishti signals Rakshit to start now.

Rakshit: Kuch hi der mein sabut ajayega aur tumhare sare galat kaam sabke samne ajayega.
In a few moments the proof will be here and all your misdeed will come out before everyone.

Drishti: Maine apko kal bhi bola aur aj bhi bol rahi hu, maine kuch nehi kia. So ap kuch sabit nehi kar payenge.
I told you yesterday, I’m telling you again, I didn’t do anything. So you can’t prove anything.

Rakshit notices the shadows and continues.

Rakshit: Confidence accha hota hai, par over confidence nehi.
Confidence is good, but not over confidence.

Drishti gets angry hearing this. She looks around and picks up a pillow and throws it towards Rakshit. Raskshit gets shocked on this sudden hit. He looks at the angry Drishti. He too gets angry and picks a pillow and starts aiming.

Rakshit: Kya tumhe pata hai humare company ka kitna bara (Rakshit throws the pillow but misses to hit Drishti cause she moved, Drishti dances and Rakshit picks another pillow) loss hone wala tha.
Do you know how much big loss our company was about to suffer.

Rakshit throws the pillow while Drishit was dancing. The pillow goes right through her. She stops her dance and picks another pillow. Pari notices this pillow fight while listening to song. Drishti magically brings a white board, Pari goes and writes the score on the board 1-1. Rakshit and Drishti both get ready. Drishti throws her pillow, Rakshit dodges it. Although they keeps fighting in high voice.

Drishti: Hone wala tha. Hua to nehi.
It was supposed to. But it didn’t.

Rakshit: Nehi hua kiyun ki main Mr. Khurana k representetive ko mana liya ki wo humara deal cancel na kare. Par Mr. Khurana iske baad to koi deal nehi karega humare company k sath. Ye kitna bara loksan hai. Aur tumhare liye hume compensetion bhi dena parega.
It didn’t happend because I managed to aggreed Mr. Khurana’s representetive to not cancel the deal. But Mr. Khurana is not going to do any deal with us after this. This is too a big loss. And I have to give compensetion too for you.

Drishti: Maine fer bol raha hu maine kuch nehi kia. Par apka kan meinei sayed koi problem hai ki ap mere baat sun nehi parehe hai.
I’m telling you again that I didn’t do anything. But maybe there is problem in your ear that you can not listen to me.

Rakshit gets angry hearing it and he search for a pillow but he couldn’t find any, even Drishti is out of pillow too. But Drishti does magic and a lot of pillow comes in front of her, where Rakshit doesn’t have any. They doesn’t notice that Romi and Rashi have left long ago. Their mind is on this pillow fight now. Drishti starts throwing pillow at Rakshit. Rakshit dodges and moves as if he is playing kabadi with Drishti. A few moments later Drishti goes to take a new pillow but she notices there isn’t any pillow before her. She gets surprised and looks in front. She sees that now Rakshit is standing with her pillows, smiling. Rakshit tricked her when he was moving and he took over all the pillows. Now Drishti is left with none. Rakshit takes one and throws at Drishti. Drishti closes her eyes but the pillow passes right through her. She gets a bit surprised and remembers that she have powers. She smiles. Rakshit throws two pillows at her but she stops them on air and throws them back towards Rakshit. Pillow fight goes on and like this they ran out of pillow again. Now both have only one pillow on their hand, and they have come very close while throwing pillow at each other. So instead of throwing they starts hitting each other with the pillow, as a result the pillows got torn and feathers starts coming out of them. Pari stops making count of points and starts jumping in front of them, feathers flies on air. Pari’s head phone gets plugged out and the music starts playing loudly.

Tujhko… main rakh loon wahaan
Jahaan pe kahin
Hai mera yaqeen

Main jo… tera naa huaa
Kisi ka nahin…
Kisi ka nahin..

Le jaayein jaane kahaan
Hawayein, hawayein…
Le jaayein tujhe kahaan
Hawayein, hawayein…

Begaani hai yeh baaghi
Hawayein, hawayein
Le jaaye mujhe kahan
Hawayein, hawayein

Le jaayein jaane kahaan, na mujhko khabar
Na tujhko pataa…

O…

They stopped fighting with each other and sees Pari jumping with joy in feather rain. Both of them smiles. Rakshit waves the pillow in his hand to make more feather come out of it but both the pillow is out of feather. Pari and Raskshit both pout cutely. Drishti smiles and does magic, there starts a feather rain for real in the room. Pari again starts jumping. Drishti joins her. Rakshit smiles and looks at them jumping with joy.

Banaati hai jo tu…
Woh yaadein jaane sang mere kab tak chale
Inhi mein to meri…
Subah bhi dhalein
Shamein dhalein
Mausam dhalein

Khayalon ka shehar…
Tu jaane tere hone se hi aabaad hai
Hawayein haq mein…
Wohi hai aate jaate jo tera naam le

Deti hain jo sadayein
Hawayein, hawayein
Na jaane kya batayein
Hawayein, hawayein
Le jaaye tujhe kahaan
hawayein, hawayein
Le jaaye mujhe kahaan
Hawayein, hawayein

Le jaayein jaane kahaan, na mujhko khabar
Naa tujhko pataa…

O…

Drishti notices Rakshit standing alone, looking at them. She signals him to join them. He doesn’t come. But Pari goes and pulls him and goes over the bed, Drishti too comes. Three of them starts jumping on the bed. And a few moments later they fall down on the bed and starts laughing. Rakshit looks at Drishti while laughing, Drishti looks at Rakshit, they have an eyelock.

Chehra.. kyun milta tera
Yun khwabon se mere
Ye kya raaz hai?
Kal bhi.. meri na thi tu
Naa hogi tu Kal
Meri aaj hai

Teri hai meri, saari wafayein wafayein
Maangi hai tere liye duaayein duaayein
Le jaaye tujhe kahaan.. hawayein, hawayein
Le jaaye mujhe kahaan.. hawayein, hawayein

Le jaaye jaane kahaan (hawayein hawayein)
Le jaaye tujhe kahaan (hawayein hawayein)

Le jaaye jaane kahaan (hawayein hawayein)
Le jaaye tujhe kahaan (hawayein hawayein)

Le jaaye jaane kahaan (hawayein hawayein)
Le jaaye mujhe kahaan (hawayein hawayein)

Le jaaye jaane kahaan (hawayein hawayein)
Le jaaye mujhe kahaan (hawayein hawayein)

O…

Next: Rakshit and Drishti tries to catch the culprit. Later the whole family goes to picnic. Raskhit says sorry to Drishti in front of everyone.

So here is part 12. I hope you all like it.

The post Soul Mate (Fights and fights) Part 12 appeared first on Telly Updates.